The full text on this page is automatically extracted from the file linked above and may contain errors and inconsistencies.
MERCHANTS’ MAGAZINE. E s t a b l i s h e d J u l y . 1S39* BY FREEMAN HUNT, EDITOR AND PROPRIETOR. VOLUM E X X V I I . JULY, C O N T E N T S OF NO. 1852. I ., NUMBER I. VOL. X X V II. ARTICLES. Art. page . f. ERICSSON’ S CALORIC ENGINE.................... ........................................................................ 19 II. COMMERCE OF THE RLACIv SEA. By J. P. Brown, Esq., of the Legation o f the Uni ted States at Constantinople..................................................................................................... 28 III. THE DIVINE USE OF COMMERCE. By Rev. E. L. M agoon, o f New York.................. IV. COFFEE: AND THE COFFEE TRAD E................................................................................... V. RAILROADS OF THE GREAT V ALLE Y . 33 39 By J. W .S cott , Esq., o f Ohio.................... 44 VI. PROTECTION vs. FREE TR ADE. THE LA W OF PROGRESS IN THE RELATIONS OF CAPITAL AND LABOR. By R ichard S u ll e y , o f New Y o r k ............................... 51 VII. OF THE COINAGE OF THE UNITED STATES. By R obert Hare , M. D., Professor o f Chemisiry in the University of Pennsylvania..................................................................... 64 J O U R N A L OP M E R C A N T I L E L A W . Points decided in English Courts.—Carriers—Liability of railway companies, &c......................... Destruction o f goods by blowing them up.—Constitutionality of the pilotage law o f Pennsylvania Loss o f a baggage check by a passenger does not relieve a railroad company from liability........ Action for breach of contract to deliver part of a cargo o f gum ....................................................... Suit for collision......................................................................................................................................... Damages for injuries received in railroad cars................................... ................................................ Action to recover merchandise wronglu'ly detained.—Promissory notes— Indorsers...................... Common carriers—Bill of lading.—Liabilities o f husbands for debts o f their w iv e s .................... 67 G8 75 76 77 78 79 80 C O M M E R C I A L C H R O N I C L E AND R E V I E W : EMBRACING A FINANCIAL AND COMMERCIAL R E V IE W OF THE UNITED STATES, E T C .,IL L U ST R A TED AVITH TABLES, ETC., AS FOLLOW S I Abundance of capital and general prosperity—Sale of railroad bonds—Effect o f the Increased production o f the precious metals upon the commercial value of other commodities—Prices o f produce in the past have not been dependent upon the supply o f coin— Illustrations o f this Btaternent by comparative tables—Explanation o f the cause o f such fluctuations—The true Bource of national prosperity—Free trade and protection—Profitable employment for the peo ple the object ot‘ both parties—Movements in foreign exchange—Shipments of specie—Depos its and coinage at the Philadelphia and New Orleans mints—Imports into the United States— Imports entered at New York for May, and comparative total from January 1st for three years — Stock in warehouse—Imports o f dry goods for same periods—Receipts for duties—Exports from New York for May and from January 1st—Exports of produce—Causes of fluctuations in shipments—Disbursement o f July dividends and interest.........................................................81—86 VOL. X X V II---- NO. 2 18 CONTENTS OF NO. I ., VOL. XX V II. JOURNAL OF B A N K I N G , CURRENCY, AND FIN A N C E . PAGE* Fluctuations o f stocks in the Boston market......................................................................................... Of the increased and increasing supplies o f gold................................................................................ Production of the precious metals from 1492 to 1852.......................................................................... Capital and dividends o f banks in New Y ork ...................................................................................... Condition of the banks of South Carolina............................................................................................. Statistics o f the United States Post O ffice........................................................................................... Cost of transportation and postages collected in United States.......................................................... Revenues o f the German Customs Union in 1851............................................................................... Capital and dividends of banks in Philadelphia.—The Pennsylvania loan bill............................... Cost of legislation in Massachusetts in 1851-52.................................................................................... Receipts of bullion at Panama, on English account.—Sale o f Indiana Central Railway bond s... Identity o f indorsers.—The small note currency.................................................................................. Demand for money.—Finances of Connecticut.................................................................................... Adulteration of coins in Paris.—Of bonds issued by railroad corporations in Maine...................... Rich men in Massachusetts.—The merchant that kept two bank accounts...................................... COMMERCIAL 87 88 91 92 93 94 95 97 98 100 101 102 103 104 104 STATISTICS. Foreign commerce of ports in the U. States compared.—Importation o f eggs into Great Britain. Statistics o f the bank and cod fishery of Massachusetts..................................................................... Imports of iron into New York in 1851................................................................................................. The cheese tra<le o f the United States................................................................................................... Commerce o f Sweden in 1850........................... .................................................................................. Marine disasters o f the northern lakes.—Timber trade of Quebec................................................... Statistics o f commerce of Sweden from 1836 to 1851........................................................................... Navigation o f the United States and United Kingdom compared..................................................... 105 105 107 108 109 110 Ill Ill R A I L R O A D , CANAL, AND S T E A M B O A T S T A T I S T I C S . Commerce of the New York canals from 1849 to 1852......................................................................... Galena and Chicago Union Railroad.—Tolls, trade, and tonnage of the canals............................... The philosophical railroad engineer...................................................................................................... Maine law concerning railroads.—A profitable railroad in Geo.—The first American locom otive.. Hamilton, Eaton, and Richmond Railroad.—The right of way over land belonging to the State. Validity of a patent for improvement in cars.—Profitable railroad stocks...................................... 112 115 115 116 117 117 COMMERCIAL REGULATIONS. Commercial treaty between the United States and Costa Rica............................................................ Reciprocal trade between U. S. and Hawaiian islands.—Relief of sick and disabled seam en.. . . Commercial treaty between France and Sardinia.—Act to regulate the sale o f oats in Maine.. . . The law of Maryland regulating pilotage............................................................................................... Reduction of anchorage duties by Brazil.— Act to regulate the sale of cotton in Alabama.......... British commercial and navigation treaties........................................................................................... NAUTICAL 118 121 122 123 124 125 INTELLIGENCE. Of light vessels as a guide to mariners.—Fixed light in the Strait of S unda................. Revolving light on south point of Barbados.—The southern coast o f Florida................ Electricity applied to the capture of the whale.—Seamen’s wages at San Francisco... The Differences of longitude of Savannah............................................................................. 125 126 127 128 S T A T I S T I C S OF P O P U L A T I O N . Deaf, dumb, blind, insane, & .C ., population of the United States...................................... Population of France from 1801 to 1851.—Statistics of British Emigrant vessels............. Statistics of the population of Hungary.—Circulation of the Loudon press.................... 128 129 130 J O U R N A L OF M I N I N G A N D M A N U F A C T U R E S . Copper mining of Lake Superior........................................................................................... Cotton planters should become cotton spinners ................................................................ The Australian gold m in es.................................................................................................... Comparative cost o f mining in Cornwall and Lake Superior............................................. The coal trade of Pennsylvania................................................................ ............................ American Bohemian glass...................................................................................................... Discovery of gold at Queen Charlotte’s islands............................... ................................. The North-west copper Mining Company............................................................................. Gold mines in Van Dieman’s Land.......................................................... .......................... Liquid leather.......................................................................................................................... The value o f an acre of coal land........................................................................................... 131 131 132 133 133 133 134 134 135 135 136 MERCANTILE MISCELLANIES. An old merchant’s a d v ice....................................................................................................................... Smuggling in Spain.................................................................................................................................. Landing a steamboat passenger............................................................................................................. A self-winding, or perpetual c lo c k ........................................................................................................ Business of Dubuque in 1851...................................... .......................................................................... Of the coasting trade between New York and Virginia................................................................... .. 13G 137 138 138 138 138 T H E BOOK T R A D E . Notices o f 38 new Books, or new Editions 139-144 HUNT’S MERCHANTS’ MAGAZINE AND COMMERCIAL REVIEW, J U L Y , 1852. A rt. I.— ERICSSON’ S CALORIC ENGINE. O ne hundred and twenty years before the Christian era, a wheel, driven by a jet o f steam, revolved in the Egyptian capital. More than nine teen centuries succeeded, marking their deep furrows upon the broad face o f creation, before this whirling toy ripened into the mighty Steam Engine, now so familiar to our race. During this vast period o f time, sixty generations o f men were born, and lived, and garnered for eternity. O f all the millions composing these generations, no man had appeared ingenious enough to drive pistons to and fro with that vapor, which had turned the playful wheel in Alexandria. That which now seems to have been its ob vious application, nearly two thousand years were consumed in finding out. It required but a cylinder, a piston to move within it, grasping a crank, and with but few and simple contrivances beyond, the steam-engine was com plete. That power which had created a rotary motion, could produce a reciprocating motion. To establish this neither experiment nor scientific learning was necessary; and if these had been required, both could have been abundantly supplied. Great geniuses had appeared, and scattered their rich gifts among men, and had passed aw ay; failing to accomplish that which W a tt finally completed. Human skill had multiplied luxuries, human invention had created innumerable comforts; but still mankind were as destitute o f a Motive Power as when the Israelites journeyed from Egypt. A t the end o f the eighteenth century this power appeared. A t length it assumed a form which enabled it to drag heavy burdens upon land and sea; and then, as the grim monster blew its hot breath from its iron lungs, the globe seemed contracted to half its former size. In strength it was mightier than any moving thing, and in speed it ri valed the birds o f heaven. It has become the strong carrier and the fleet 20 Ericsson's Caloric Engine. racer. Glowing fires are its food, and its sinews hot vapor. Its unearthly shriek troubles the air, and its rolling tramp shakes the earth. It impels huge ships over wide seas; defying the hurricane and mastering the storm. It digs the ore, blows the furnace, wields the heavy hammer, and turns the spindle. It toils in the workshop; it toils in mid ocean, and it toils as it bounds along upon its iron track, unchecked by its ponderous train. It has traversed mighty waters, walked upon dark and troubled seas, darted through tunneled mountains, and coursed along western wilds. Its years have been few. The nineteenth century dawned upon its early infancy, and the first half o f that century closed upon its gigantic manhood. In this short period o f time, it has stamped new and everlasting characters upon the history o f mankind. It has accomplished a grand, and we believe its final destiny. W e think its end is at hand, its mission nearly over. If it has been a useful slave, it has also been a costly and dangerous one. To prevent this danger, the most watchful care, the profoundest skill, have proved unavailing. If the slaughter o f our race, caused by its burst ing boilers could be presented to view, humanity would stand appalled. Its course has been marked and its onward track strewn with mangled bodies. O f this the press, day by day, tells an awful story. It is time that this fierce and expensive, though mighty bond-servant, should be replaced by one equally powerful, cheaper, and less dangerous. The age is ripe for this change. The experience o f the last few years has determined that steam cannot be profitably used, for commercial purposes, upon the ocean. For a voyage of three thousand miles, a large portion o f the freighting capacity o f the ship is required for coals alone. These, with the engine and huge boilers, occupy a part at least o f that space, which should be filled with merchandise. ■The expense o f the coal consumed is enormous; but this could be borne if it occupied less room. In proportion as the voyage is extended, does steam, as a motive power, become more ex pensive ; until finally, the entire ship would be insufficient to contain the fuel necessary to feed the engine. A steamer o f the Collins line consumes, we are informed, about one thousand tons o f ceal for a voyage o f three thousand miles. Double this distance, and although the cost o f the coal is but doubled, nearly the entire freighting room o f the steamer is absorbed by it, arid her power to earn freight is gone. Still increase this distance, with no means to supply fuel upon the route, and steam machinery becomes worse than useless. The broad Pacific cannot be traversed by it. Its rich commerce invites the merchant ship, and rewards the navigator, but the steamer must hug its shores, and cannot profitably explore its ample bosom. It is the mission o f man to hold the earth and its waters in subjection by machinery. By machinery he is destined to lighten the drudgery which at the dawn o f creation fell upon his race. To accomplish this he has been en dowed with genius and inventive power; and where the force o f a thousand giants would be fruitless, these triumphantly prevail. They gave to the world steam as a motive power. It has proved inadequate to the wants o f men, destructive to human life, and more costly than the interests o f com merce can sustain. A new motive power is demanded, and if the eyesight and the judgment can be relied upon, it has appeared. It is the most sublime development o f force ever seen in machinery! It is exerted by that life-giving, elastic fluid, the atmosphere. It is drawn from that vast magazine through which the lightnings play, and is supplied from that unseen element which Ericsson's Caloric Engine. 21 sighs in the breeze and roars in the hurricane. W e are not intimately ac quainted with machinery, nor are we altogether ignorant of the principles o f mechanical science. W e know enough of both to form an intelligent ju dg ment concerning the w’onderful machine to which we allude, and which we have carefully examined. It is not, like most new inventions, presented in a mere model. It does not, like most new inventions, rest in bare experi ment. W ere these its conditions, the Merchants' Magazine would express no judgment concerning its utility, nor indulge in any speculations as to its supposed value. W e should leave this talk to those who are supposed to be better acquainted with the science o f mechanics, and with the practical value o f untried inventions, than the editor of a commercial journal. W e are not here called upon to perform this task. A celebrated painter has said “ Let my productions be subjected to the judgm ent o f the whole world, but heaven deliver me from that o f my own profession.” This may not, in a majority o f cases, prove to be a just ap prehension ; but it is quite certain that there is in every profession a con servative spirit, which clings to the knowledge o f the past, and distrusts that which is new and untried. This is strikingly illustrated in the case o f the steam-engine. W e all know that, at this time, the only mode in use for producing a ro tary motion, from the reciprocating motion o f the piston o f a steam-engine, is by means o f a crank. It is equally well known, that to enable the sta tionary engine to “ pass the center,” a ponderous fly-wheel is employed. Now it will hardly be credited, that both these methods were at first condemned by distinguished engineers, as utterly impracticable. In 1777 Mr. Stewart read a paper before the Royal Society in London, describing a method for obtaining a continued circular motion, for turning all kinds o f mills, from the reciprocating motion o f the steam-engine. This he proposed to effect by means o f a complicated contrivance, which-practice soon proved to be worthless. In the course o f his remarks, he incidentally noticed the method o f obtaining the circular motion by means o f a crank, which, said he, “ oc curs naturally in theory, but in practice would be impossible.” This paper was, by the council o f the Society, referred to Mr. Smeaton, one o f the most distinguished engineers o f that age. H e not only con demned the crank, but the fly-wheel a lso ; and, in consequence o f these views, very complicated and expensive means were adopted, to produce the desired rotary motion from the reciprocating motion o f the piston, until, at length, from necessity, the crank and fly-wheel were adopted, and ever af terwards used. W e have mentioned these circumstances to show the wisdom o f the course pursued by Captain Ericsson, in not subjecting his invention to public ex amination, until he could present it in a shape so conclusive, as to satisfy the judgment o f practical men ; and to trample down that carping, sneering criticism, with which envy and rivalry sometimes seek to strangle the pro ductions o f inspired genius. This, in our opinion, he has accomplished. W e have, with great care, examined this machine ; the principles and con struction of which were fully explained to us by the distinguished inventor. It is alike remarkable for sublimity o f conception and simplicity o f detail. Like the forces o f nature, its operations, although mighty, are gentle. Two machines upon this plan are now in operation at the works o f Messrs. H ogg & Delamater— one o f five horse, the other o f sixty horse power. The latter is the most extraordinary piece o f machinery we have ever 22 Ericsson's Caloric Engine. seen. It has four cylinders. Two, o f seventy-two inches in diameter, stand side by side. Over each o f these is placed one much smaller. Within these are pistons, exactly fitting their respective cylinders, and so connected that those within the lower and upper cylinders move together. Under the bottom o f each o f the lower cylinders a fire is applied. N o other furnaces are employed. Neither boilers nor water are used. The lower is called the working cylinder; the upper the supply cylinder. As the piston in the supply cylinder moves down, valves placed in its top open, and it becomes filled with cold air. As the piston rises within it, these valves close, and the air within, unable to escape as it came, passes through another set o f valves, into a receiver, from whence it is to pass into the working cylinder, to force up the working piston within it. As it leaves the receiver to per form this duty, it passes through what is called the regenerator, which we shall soon explain, where it becomes heated to about four hundred and fifty degrees, and upon entering the working cylinder, it is further heated by the fire underneath. W e have said the working cylinder is much larger in di ameter than the supply cylinder. Let us, for the sake o f illustration merely, suppose it to contain double the area. The cold air which entered ths up per cylinder will, therefore, but half fill the lower one. In the course of its passage to the latter, however, we have said that it passes through a regen erator, and let us suppose, that as it enters the working cylinder, it has be come heated to about four hundred and eighty degrees. A t this tempera ture, atmospheric air expands to double its volume. The same atmospheric air, therefore, which was contained within the supply cylinder, is now capa ble o f filling one o f twice its size. W ith this enlarged capacity, it enters the working cylinder. W e will further suppose the area o f the piston within this cylinder to contain a thousand square inches, and the area o f the piston in the sup ply cylinder above, to contain but five hundred. The air presses upon this with a mean force, we will suppose, o f about eleven pounds to each square inch ; or in other words, with a weight o f 5,500 pounds. Upon the surface o f the lower piston, the heated air is, however, pressing upwards with a like force upon each of its one thousand square inches; or in other words, with a force o f 11,000 pounds. Here, then, is a force which, after overcoming the weight above, leaves a surplus o f 5,500 pounds, if we make no allow ance for friction. This surplus furnishes the working power of the engine. It will be readily seen that after one stroke o f its pistons is made, it will continue to work with this force, so long as sufficient heat is supplied to ex pand the air in the working cylinder to the extent stated; for so long as the area o f the lower piston is greater than that o f the upper, and a like pressure is upon every square inch o f each, so long will the greater piston push forward the smaller, as a two-pound weight upon one end o f a bal ance will be quite sure to bear down one pound placed upon the other. W e need hardly say that after the air in the working cylinder has forced up the piston within it, a valve opens, and as it passes out, the pistons, by force o f gravity, descend, and cold air again rushes into, and fills the supply cylinder, as we have before described. In this manner the two cylinders are alter nately supplied and discharged, causing the pistons in each to play up and down, substantially as they do in the steam-engine. W e trust our readers will be able, from the brief description we have here attempted, to understand at least the general principles- upon which this machine operates. Its cylinders draw their supply from the atmosphere. Ericsson's Caloric Engine. 23 The cylinders o f the steam-engine are supplied by scalding vapor, drawn from hissing boilers. The caloric engine draws into its iron lungs, the same element which expands those of the most delicate child, and derives its m o tion and its power from that sustaining source upon which depends the ex istence o f all animate life. W e have endeavored to explain the construction o f the caloric engine. Its most striking feature consists in what is called by its inventor, the regen erator. Before describing this, we will present the grand idea upon which it is based. First let it be remembered that the power o f the steamengine depends upon the heat employed to produce steam within its boilers. It will be seen that from the very nature of steam the heat required to pro duce it, amounting to about 1,200°, is entirely lost by condensation the m o ment it has once exerted its force upon the piston. If, instead o f being so lost, all the heat used in creating the steam employed could, at the moment o f condensation, be reconveyed to the furnace, there again to aid in produ cing steam in the boilers, but a very little fuel would be necessary; none, in fact, except just enough to supply the heat lost by radiation. The reason is obvious. Let us suppose the steam has passed from the boiler, has en tered the cylinder, has driven the piston forward, and is about to pass into the condenser, there to change its form, and be again converted into water. This steam, yet in the cylinder, and uncondensed, possesses all the heat it contained before passing out o f the boiler. It has driven the piston forward, but in that effort it has lost no heat. That source of power it still contains. Let it be supposed that the heat contained in the steam could, at the m o ment it is converted into water within the condenser, be saved, and by some device be again used to create steam from water within the boiler, with what exceeding cheapness could the power o f the steam-engine be employed. But it is quite impossible thus to re-employ the heat of steam: it cannot thus be saved; and hence every effort to economize in this manner would be un availing. The propositions we have here advanced were, it appears, more than twenty-five years since familiar to the scientific mind o f Captain Ericsson. He was at that early period deeply impressed with their im portance; and regarding heat as the sole source o f motive-power, was anxious to discover some element in which it could be so employed that, after giving motion to machinery, it should be returned to act over and over again for the same purpose. But little reflection was necessary to convince him that steam was not this element. It must consist o f some permanent gas, and atmospheric air seemed admirably adapted to the purpose. Accordingly it was employed by him. In a work entitled “ A Dictionary o f the Arts of Life and Civilization,” published in London in 1833, the author, Sir Richard Phillips, mentions an engine which Captain Ericsson then had in operation in that city, as “ his application o f excited or rarefied air to the performance o f those powers of machinery, which hitherto have been made to depend on the intervention of boiling water and its steam.” The author further states that he “ has, with inexpressible delight, seen the first model machine, o f five horse-power, at work. W ith a handful o f fuel .applied to the very sensible medium o f at mospheric air, and a most ingenious disposition of its differential powers, he beheld a resulting action, in narrow compass, capable of extension to as great forces as ever can be wielded or used by man.” The author adds:— “ The principle o f this new engine consists in th is: 24 Ericsson's Caloric Engine. that the heat which is required to give motion to the engine at the com mencement, is returned by a peculiar process o f transfer, and thereby made to act over and over again, instead o f being, as in the steam-engine, thrown into a condenser, or into the atmospheric, as so much waste fuel.” During the last nineteen years, Captain Ericsson has employed much o f his time, and expended large amounts o f money, in overcoming those prac tical difficulties which are ever stumbling blocks in the way leading to the successful development o f a great principle in new machinery. This he has now achieved. The principle o f his invention, as stated by Sir Richard Phillips, is still retained, embodied in that practical and complete form, which render this engine economical, absolutely safe, durable, simple in construc tion, and in action effective. Let us now attempt to describe the regenerator, to which we have referred. W ithout this, the machine we examined would possess, in point o f econo my, no advantage over the best constructed steam-engine. W ith it, the advantages are incalculable. W e have already fully illustrated the leading idea conceived by Captain Ericsson, o f employing heat over and over again. To attain this is the object o f the regenerator. For the purpose o f understanding this instrument our readers will bear in mind the construction and operation o f the machine. W e have before stated that atmospheric air is first drawn into the supply cylinder, from whence it is forced into a receiver, and that from this it proceeds towards the working cylinder, before reaching which it passes through the regenera tor. This structure is composed o f wire net, somewhat like that used in the manufacture o f sieves, placed side by side, until the series attain a thick ness, say o f twelve inches. Through the almost innumerable cells, formed by the intersection o f these wires, the air must pass, on its way to the work ing cylinder. In passing through these, it is so minutely subdivided that the particles composing it are brought into close contact with the metal which forms the wires. Now let us suppose, what actually takes place, that the side o f the regenerator nearest the working cylinder is heated to a high temperature. Through this heated substance the air must pass before en tering the cylinder, and in effecting this passage, it takes up, as is demon strated by the thermometer, about 450° o f the 480° o f heat required, as we before stated, to double its volume. The additional 30° are communi cated by the fire beneath the cylinder. The air has thus become expanded; it forces the piston upward; it has done its work— valves open— and the imprisoned air, heated to 480°, passes from the cylinder, and again enters the regenerator, through which it must pass before leaving the machine. W e have said that the side o f this instrument nearest the working cylinder is hot, and it should be here stated that the other side is kept cool, by the action upon it o f the air entering in the opposite direction at each up stroke o f the pistons. Consequently, as the air from the working cylinder passes out, the wires absorb its heat so effectually that, when it leaves the re generator, it has been robbed o f it all, except about 30°. In other words, as the air passes into the working cylinder it gradually receives from the re generator about 450° o f heat; and as it passes out, this is returned to the wires, and is thus used over and over, the only purpose o f the tires beneath the cylinders being to supply the 30° o f heat we have mentioned, and that which is lost by radiation and expansion. Extraordinary as this statement may seem, it is nevertheless incontrovertibly proved by the thermometer to be quite true. Ericsson's Caloric Engine. 25 W hen physical causes, productive o f unexpected mechanical results, are carefully examined, they will always be found adequate to effect what, upon a cursory view might appear marvelous or incredible. Thus, after an ex amination o f the reasons why this compact regenerator so effectually ab sorbs and transmits heat, its operation will cease to create wonder, although it cannot fait to excite profound admiration. W e will state the causes o f its efficiency. The regenerator, contained in the sixty horse engine we have examined, measures twenty:six inches in hight and width internally. Each disc o f wire composing it contains 676 superficial inches, and the net has ten meshes to the inch. Each superficial inch, therefore, contains 100 meshes, which, multiplied by 676, give 67,600 meshes in each disc, and as 200 discs are employed, it follows that the regenerator contains 13,520,000 meshes, and consequently, as there are as many small spaces between the discs as there are meshes, we find that the air within is distributed in about 27,000,000 minute cells. Hence, it is evident, that nearly every particle o f the whole volume o f air, in passing through the regenerator, is brought into very close contact with a surface o f metal, which heats and cools alternately. The ex tent o f this surface, when accurately estimated, almost surpasses belief. The wire contained in each disc is 1,140 feet long, and that contained in the regenerator is consequently 228,000 feet, or 411 miles in length, the superficial measurement o f which is equal to the entire surface o f four steam-boilers, each forty feet long, and four feet in d ia m e te ra n d yet the regenerator, presenting this great amount of heating surface, is only about two feet cube— less than o f the bulk o f these four boilers. Involved in this wonderful process, o f the transfer and retransfer of heat is a discovery, which justly ranks as one o f the most remarkable ever made in physical science. Its author, Captain Ericsson long since ascertained, and upon this is based the sublimest feature o f his caloric-engine, that at mospheric air and other permanent gases, in passing through a distance o f only six inches, in the fiftieth part o f a second of time, are capable of ac quiring, or parting with, upward o f four hundred degrees o f heat. He has been first to discover this marvelous property o f caloric, without which, at mospheric air could not be effectively employed as a motive-power. The reason is obvious. Until expanded by heat, it can exert no force upon the piston. I f much time were required to effect this, the movement o f the piston would necessarily be so slow as to render the machine inefficient. Captain Ericsson has demonstrated, however, that heat may be communi cated to, and expansion effected in, atmospheric air, with almost electric speed; and that it is, therefore, eminently adapted to give the greatest de sirable rapidity o f motion to all kinds o f machinery. W e here close our imperfect description of a machine destined, as we be lieve, to work a revolution in the Commerce o f the globe. It consumes but a very small proportion o f the coal required for the steam-engine. It is en tirely free from every element o f explosion or o f danger. Watchfulness is not imperatively required, as in the steam-engine. If left unattended, the worst that can happen is, that after exhausting the heat o f its fires, and o f its regenerator, it will stop. The one we examined, o f sixty horse-power, has been run at full speed during twenty-four consecutive hours, consuming but nine hundred and sixty pounds o f coal. After feeding the fires, it con tinues to run three hours without replenishment, and after withdrawing them from the grates, it operates with full power for the period o f one hour, in 26 Ericsson's Caloric Engine. consequence o f the astonishing action o f its regenerator alone. W e believe we have not, in the slightest degree, overrated the immense advantages o f this engine, in point o f economy and safety. I f we have not, the world may well start with exultation. In magnitude o f results, no invention can rank with it. The electric telegraph is one o f great interest and value, and to him who reflects that the tierce lightning has by that process been tamed, and brought to the very lips o f man, there to be freighted with human lan guage, and sent abroad, to girdle the earth with thought, it becomes sub lime. Still, it is greatly inferior, in practical importance, to the discovery o f a motive-power such as we have attempted to describe. Human specu lation fails adequately to estimate its influence upon the social and commer cial relations of men and o f nations. Its effects will naturally be first ex erted upon the ocean. It is here that the value o f such a power will be most sensibly felt and appreciated. Here it will soon become the strong arm and right hand of Commerce. It may be affirmed with confidence that, with engines upon this plan, a ship o f two thousand tons can be pro pelled from San Francisco to China and back with less coal than is now re quired for an ordinary ocean steamer to cross the Atlantic. The annals .of the mechanic arts furnish no instance o f an important in vention having been brought before the public in so complete a form as to warrant its being carried out on a scale o f the first magnitude from the out set. Ericsson’s Caloric Engine will form an exception. A ship is now building for its reception by Messrs. Perrine, Patterson, and Stack, measur ing twenty-two hundred tons burden, and her engines, which are being constructed by Messrs. H og g & Delamater, comprise four working cylinders, each o f 168 inches in diameter. W e have visited both the ship-yard and the engine manufactory, and have inspected with more than ordinary inter est the work on which more than four hundred men are now busily engaged. The ship is quite a remarkable structure, both in point o f form and strength. The engines being placed in the center o f the vessel admit o f a better form o f midship section than in steamships. O f this the builders have availed themselves by giving such a rise to the floor that strength and easy lines for passing through the water are appropriately combined. The lines o f the ship at the entrance are singularly fine; and yet, by a very judicious appli cation o f the “ wave line,” as it is technically called, the bow possesses all the fullness requisite for a good sea-boat. The run is alike peculiar for easy lines, combined with stability and requisite bearing. The strength o f floor, which is built entirely solid from stem to stern, surpasses anything we have seen in this country, noted as it is for producing the best ships in the world. In order to give additional strength to the ample timbers, the entire frame is banded by a double series o f diagonal braces, o f flat bars o f iron, let into the timbers at intervals o f about three feet, each series being riveted together at all the points of intersection. In addition to the ordinary central keelsons, there are six engine keelsons, bolted on the top o f the floor timbers, for three-fourths o f the length o f the ship. On these keelsons the bed plates o f the engines are secured by bolts passing through the floor timbers. These bed-plates extend over the entire area occupied by the engines, and present a continuation of iron flooring, not witnessed in any steamship. The security thus attained is further enhanced by dispensing entirely with the numerous holes through the bottom of the vessel, which in steamers are necessary, and have often brought that class o f vessels to a sinking condition. The engines being arranged in the center o f the vessel, the decks are not cut off as in Ericsson's Caloric Engine. 21 steamers; and as the whole of the machinery is confined within a vertical trunk 76 feet long and 18 feet wide, ample space is left on each side o f the ship for state-rooms along its entire length, with unbroken passages, fore and aft, on either side. The freight-deck also presents an unbroken area fore and aft, diminished only in width in the central part o f the vessel. The coal being carried in the bottom, at each side o f the engines, the fore and aft hold are clear for freight. The central arrangement o f the engines involves, o f necessity, a central crank, and thus the spar-deck presents an uninter rupted area, on both sides, the ordinary objectionable crank hatches being dispensed with. The slow combustion peculiar to the caloric engine renders the huge smoke funnel unnecessary. A short pipe to carry off the gases produced by the combustion in the furnaces takes its place in the caloric ship. The absence o f steam in every form is sufficiently important in pro ducing a more pleasant atmosphere than in steamers, but far more remark able is the fact that the quantity o f air which will be drawn out o f the ship by the action o f the supply cylinders o f the engines, will exceed sixty tons in weight every h o u r! Captain Ericsson, in calling our attention to this fact, furnished us with a few figures that we feel certain our readers will need, as much as we did, to comprehend how so vast a ventilation is effected. Each supply piston presents an area o f 102 superficial feet, with a stroke o f six feet. 612 cubic feet o f atmospheric air will therefore be drawn into the engine at each stroke; and when the engine makes fourteen strokes per minute, 8,568 cubic feet. But as there are four supply cylinders, they will, in this space o f time, draw in 34,272 cubic feet; and in CO minutes there will be thus circulated 2,056,320 cubic feet. The weight o f atmospheric air is nearly 1 3 j cubic feet to the pound; and thus it will be seen that 68 tons o f air are drawn from the interior o f the ship, through the engines, and passed off into the atmosphere, every hour. The effect o f such an extraor dinary system o f ventilation, in purifying the atmosphere of the ship, is self-evident. The simple construction of the caloric engine, and the small quantity o f coal to be handled, will reduce the number o f engineers and firemen, in the aggregate, to less than one-fourth the complement required for steamers. This great reduction in the number of men, whose duties are incompatible with strict cleanliness, will still further promote a purer state of atmosphere in caloric ships than in steamers. Again, as no smoke whatever is produced, when anthracite coal is employed, the masts and rigging of the caloric ship will be as as clean as in sailing vessels. W e examined the combustion o f the sixty-horse caloric-engine most critically. N o smoke could be detected from it, and we arrived at the conclusion, that with such a slow combustion and easy firing smoke cannot possibly emanate from the anthracite consumed in the furnaces. Europe has scarcely any o f this fuel, and in a national point of view, therefore, the introduction of the caloric-engine is important. W e congratulate the commercial world that this invention is to be presented upon a scale and in a manner commensurate with its surpassing magnitude. The commercial part o f this enterprise is conducted by Mr. J ohn B. K it c h i n g , a merchant of the city of New York, who has, for this purpose, associated with him a few gentlemen o f wealth and high standing. It is fortunate that he possesses the practical intelligence which has enabled him to appreciate the advantages to be derived from the introduction o f this new motive power. He at once concurred with Captain Ericsson, that its develop ment in practice should so thoroughly test its utility and value, that no Commerce o f the Black Sea. 28 doubt could thereafter be entertained concerning either. So far as human scrutiny and foresight can penetrate, this invention promises to be the richest boon to Commerce and civilization yet attained by the application to machi nery o f those natural forces created by Omnipotence for the benefit o f our race. Upon the manner o f its first introduction to the world, will, in a great degree depend the time within which it will bo made generally avail able in practice. Mr. Kitching will be remembered as the man whose sound judgm ent and perfect self-reliance have so contributed to present the coloncengine to the public, that a second trial will not be required to warrant its universal adoption. Art. II.— C O M M E R C E O F T H E B L A C K S E A . S ome years ago the translator of the present article on the subject of the Commerce o f the Port o f Trebizond, on the southern shore of the Black Sea, during a visit which he had occasion to make there, availed himself o f it to procure some details o f the trade which passes through that part to Georgia and Persia, as well as with the interior o f that portion o f Asia M i nor o f which Trebizond is the principal port o f entry. Those details were, soon afterwards, offered for publication to the Merchants' Magazine, in which they appeared. W ith the increased intercourse o f the people o f the United States with the Ottoman Empire, as merchants, or as simple travelers for pleasure or in struction, it is presumed that any information made public on the subject of the trade o f Asiatic and European Turkey will be perused with interest by the commercial public. The absence o f a regular Commercial Bureau at Washington, to which such communications might be made, for the purpose o f having them laid before the public in the form o f annual “ Commercial Reports ” to Congress, renders this means o f publicity the more valuable ; and with this object in view, the following later details o f the trade which formed the subject o f the previous notes are now offered for insertion in the Merchants' Magazine. COMMERCE OF TREBIZOND IN 1851.* During a period of six years the imports and exports of Trebizond have gone on increasing, and the transit Commerce has also augmented in an equal proportion. In 1846 some 30,000 packages o f goods were disem barked there for Persia and Georgia, valuing about fifty millions o f Turkish piastres, o f some four cents each, making §2,000,000 of our own currency. In 1851, the merchandise which arrived at Trebizond amounted to 59,003 packages, valuing 182,000,000 o f piastres.f The expenses o f 30,000 pack ages, from the period of their departure from Constantinople up to their being put into warehouses in Tabriz in Persia, were, on account o f the dear * Translated from the “ Journal de Constantinople.” f The Turkish piastre fluctuates in value, and is governed by the sale at which bills o f exchange on London are sold at Constantinople. At this date, April, 1852, the pound sterling is, in specie, (gold and silver,) 117 piastres, and in Caimchs (paper currency o f the Sultan) 120 piastres. The Spanish dollar values 25 piastres in specie, and 26 and 27 piastres in paper. Trebizond in 1851 . 29 ness o f transportation, about 15 per cent on the whole amount— say some 7,500,000 piastres on the value o f 50,000,000 piastres. On this basis, wbieh is believed to be exact, the expenses o f 59,003 packages, worth 182,000,000 piastres, should amount to 27,000,000 piastres. It has been determined upon by the Turkish Government to construct a good wagon road from Trebizond to Erzerrow,* a town o f some importance, not fir from the Persian frontier, which project, for the present, has been deferred, and the preceding statements o f the trade which would pass over it is certainly sufficient to serve as an inducement for its future execution. Besides the preceding, it should also be added that the Commerce in transit to Persia pays to the Turkish Government a duty of 3 per cent, which makes a sum o f 5,500,000 piastres per annum. In a few years, should the trade increase in the ratio o f the past six years, this revenue would quite suffice to cover the expenses o f the proposed route. The writer next adds, in behalf o f the Commerce o f France with Trebizond, “ In the general table o f the trade o f Trebizond, which we publish, we are pained to observe a point which struck us in 1846, that France takes no part in this trade, whilst some forty years ago the Commerce o f France predominated in the Levant.” “ The steamboats which now g o to Trebizond belong wholly to the Turk ish, English, and Austrian marines.” After some expressions o f confidence that the present President o f the “ Republic o f France” will take proper measures to restore the lost trade o f Marseilles, he continues: “ The goods imported into Trebizond under the flags o f different nations for the con sumption o f the interior o f the country and those destined for Persia, amount to 243,342,000 piastres, or $9,793,680, and the exports to 110,471,000 pias tres, or $4,418,840— makinga difference between them o f some 132,871,000 piastres, or $5,314,840, which is explained in the following table. The most important portion of this trade belongs to the Turkish marine, next to this to the Austrian, and next to the British. The first imports in to Trebizond 132,730,000 piastres, or $5,309,200 ; the second 72,704,000 piastres, $2 ,908 ,1 60 ; and the third 35,406,000 piastres, or $1,416,240. The other nations engaged in the trade may be classed as follows : Greece, the two Danubian Provinces o f Turkey, one Moldavia and Wallachia, the seven Ionian Islands, and Russia. In a general recapitulation o f the same, we find 99 sailing vessels, and 73 steamers, together having 111,352 tons. The arrivals in 1851 were as follows:— Ottoman sailing vessels, 71; steamers, 30; in all, 101; of 58,580 tons, and 13,380 horse power, and importing goods of the value of 132,730,000 piastres, or $5,309,200. Austrian steamers, of 7,800 horse power, and 23,300 tons, and importing 72,703,000 piastres, or $2,908,160 of merchandise. British sailing vessels, 6 ; steamers, 17 ; in all, 23 ; of 4,994 horse-power, and 15,742 tons, with 35,406,000 piastres, or $1,416,240 of merchandise. Greek vessels, 9 ; o f 1,698 tons, and 1,355,000 piastres, or $54,200 o f merchandise. Danubian vessels, 7 ; o f 1,004 tons, and 550,000 piastres, or $21,000 of mer chandise. Ionian vessels, 3 ; of 396 tons, and 257,000 piastres, or $10,800 of merchandise. Russian vessels, 2 ; of 382 tons, and with 340,000 piastres, or $13,600. French vessels, 1 ; of 350 tons, in ballast. * The failure o f this determination is attributed at Constantiuopie to the influence o f Russia, which is, very naturally, desirous of having the transit trade of Persia pass through Georgia. The projected road was begun at the instance of the British Embassy at Constantinople. 30 Commerce o f the B lack Sea. Making totally 99 sailing vessels and 73 steamers, orin all 172 vessels of every nation; which imported into the single port o f Trebizond goods for internal consumption and transit to Georgia and Persia to the amount o f 243,342,000 piastres, or $9,733,680. The departures for Trebizond in 1851 were— Ottoman sailing vessels, 61 ; steamers, 3 0 ; in all, 81 ; of 18,380 horse-power, and exporting merchandise to the value of 26,686,000 piastres, and specie 20,691,000 pi astres, or 81,895,080. Austrian steamers, of 7,800 horse-power, and 23,330 tons, with merchandise of the value of 14,301,000 piastres, and specie 13,424,000 piastres, or $1,109,280. British vessels, 6 ; steamers, 17 ; in all, 22 ; of 4,994 horse-power, and 16,300 tons, and merchandise to the value of 11,732,000 piastres, in specie, 12,017,000 piastres, or $949,960. It must bo remembered that the specie destined for Constantinople, (for all o f this Commerce is between Trebizond and Constantinople,) indicated, refers entirely to the merchandise in transit to and from Georgia and Persia; whilst the following is a statement o f the local Commerce, and that for the consumption o f the interior o f the country o f which Trebizond is the first, in 1851 :— Ottoman steamers, 3,751,000 piastres, or $160,040 in specie. Austrian steamers, 2,804,000 piastres, or $152,160 in specie. British steamers, 3,106,000 piastres, or $124,240 in specie. Greek vessels, 9 ; 1,698 tons ; 116,000 piastres, or $4,640 in goods. Danubian vessels, 7 ; 1,004 tons ; 110,000 piastres, or $4,400 in goods. Ionian vessels, 3 ; 396 tons; in ballast. Russian vessels, 2 ; 382 tons; in ballast. French vessels, 1 ; 362 tons ; a cargo of copper worth 1,726,000 piastres, or $69,500. M a k in g , in total, 110,471,000 piastres, or $4,417,840, in 78 sailing vessels and 73 steamers ; or total number, 151. It must be also here added that the great difference which exists between the amount o f imports and exports is caused by the circumstance that, for a good portion o f the goods which go into Persia, the returns are made to Europe— that is to say, by Tiflis, where they are converted into bills o f ex change on St. Petersburg or on London. The reader will remember that Georgia now forms a province o f Russia. During the year 1851 the different steamers carried from Trebizond 17,300 passengers to Constantinople, and this part o f their business is a source of no inconsiderable gain to them. Seven large steam frigates form this line ; two are steam frigates belonging to the Sultan of Turkey, each 450 horse power ; two belong to the Ottoman Steam Navigation Company, o f 250 and 350 horse-power; two Austrian steamers, o f the “ Lloyd Austrian,” of 260 and 350 horse-power ; and one English steamer o f 300 horse-power. There arrived at Trebizond, from Constantinople, England, and Trieste, (in smalier quantities from the latter place,) 59,003 packages o f diverse mer chandise in transit, for Persia, valuing 182,000,000 piastres, or $7,280,000. Trebizond received from Persia for Constantinople 14,756 packages o f goods o f coarse kinds, o f which 3,201 were bales o f silk, valuing 25,000,000 piastres, or $1,000,000 ; the remainder consisted in gall nuts, tumbekis, Persian tobacco, for the narguila, (a water-pipe,) saffron, wax, almonds, leech es, pipe sticks, shawls o f different kinds, carpets, &c., &c. Trebizond imported grains— Trebizond in 1851 . 31 Indian corn from the Danube................................. kiloa (bushela) 390 Wheat from the Danube and Odessa............................................ 122,000 B a rle y................................................................................................ 29,200 O a ts.................................................................................................... 3,200 Salt may be imported there to about 63,000 kilos, of 30 okes each (82 lbs.) A m ong the imports belonging to the local trade of Trebizond, or for tran sit to Persia and Georgia, all carried on horses’ or mules’ backs, were, in 1851, 6,424 cases o f sugar in loaves, (English and Dutch,) and 030 large barrels o f sugar, also English and Dutch, o f which three-fourths were in loaves, and one-fourth in powder. There were, in 1851, 6,129 packages of Tumbekis o f Persia, and 57,916 packages o f merchandise for this country. The preceding gives an idea o f the extent and importance o f the trade open o f the principal ports o f the Black Sea, and yet contains but few of the details needed o f the nature o f the same. The notes, heretofore furn ished to the Merchants’ Magazine, may be considered as a correct exposi tion o f the different articles o f import and export, o f which the trade is composed. The steamers, herein mentioned, all trade at Sinope and Samsoon on their way to and from Trebizond, and besides the great number o f passengers which they take in or discharge there, the merchandise required at these places forms no inconsiderable portion o f their gains. Samsoon and Sinope receive goods for the consumption o f the interior of Asia Minor, and the former may be regarded as the port o f Mosul and the chief places in Mesopotamia, even as far as Bagdad. A n immense quantity of English cotton goods pass through them for the interior. These are generally purchased at Constantinople by native mer chants, in small quantities, and shipped by them to the Black Sea. Ih e Commerce o f Great Britain in the Black Sea was, in 1830, quite in significant, and there were some apprehensions entertained here at the time o f the negotiation o f the present treaty o f the United States with Turkey, that American Commerce would greatly rival English interests. It was supposed that, besides the introduction o f American commodities into Southern Russia and the ports o f the Black Sea, American vessels would take an active part in the carrying trade o f that sea. In a few years after the negotiation o f the treaty, several American ves sels went annually to Odessa, but this soon ceased. The return cargoes o f these vessels were mostly hides, and there were even instances o f rye being shipped at that period from Odessa to the United States. This has, of course, long ceased to be the case, and the trade with Odessa is now very inconsiderable. Only one vessel under the flag o f the United States has, as yet, entered the Danube. This occurred in 1843, and the captain was welcomed with many evi dences o f good feeling for his country, by the authorities o f W allachia and Moldavia. Twenty years ago, the British trade with Trebizond, Persia, and Georgia, was almost nothing. Its present prosperity is due to the agency o f the British consul at Erzeroom, Mr. Brant. This gentleman, an old merchant in the Levant, settled, as vice-consul, at Trebizond, and commenced there the introduction of English goods. In view o f extending his operations to Per sia and Georgia, he recommended to his government his appointment at Erzeroom, and the establishing o f vice-consuls at Samsoon, Trebizond, Bat- 32 Commerce o f the B lack Sea. toom, and at Kaiseriyeh, in the interior, which being done, the fruits o f their most valuable reports on the nature, extent o f the produce, and de mands of this country, are seen in the very extensive and valuable trade which now exists. It may be added here that Mr. Brant, and each o f 'his vice-consuls, are themselves engaged in Commerce. In view o f the increased relations o f the United States with Turkey, and its probable future intercourse with Persia, it appears that the government at home could not evince a greater interest in the Commerce o f our citizens than by establishing a commercial-consular agent at Trebizond. It can scarcely be expected that any commercial house in New York or Boston, patriotic as our merchants have always shown themselves to be, should send an agent to that place, pro bono publico, as such an agent would certainly be ; and this seems to be especially the duty o f a government, which de rives its chief support from the Commerce o f the nation. Such a public agent, if a commercial man, (and none other should receive the appoint ment,) would be able to explore the field thus open to the manufacturing and the mechanical industry o f the people o f the United States; and it would not be, it is hoped, an indiscretion to add the suggestion that he be allowed by Congress a salary o f $1,000 or $1,500 a year, until the advan tages, or the inutility, o f the agency could be ascertained. The coffee, su gar, and rum o f America supplies the greater part of the vast provinces of Turkey in Europe and A s ia ; the cotton manufactories of N ew England are becoming the honest rivals of those o f Old England; and it is not unrea sonable to hope that they may again soon resume their place in the country where their name has been fraudulently or by stratagem assumed by English manufacturers, who forge the American stamps on their own cotton goods, so as to profit by the reputation which they had made for themselves. In connection with the foregoing, occasion is here taken to mention the injustice shown to the com m on wools (and there are none others) of Turkey by the tariff now existing in the United States. “ Free Trade ” certainly, as a maximum, does not consist in commercial rules by which agriculture is to be benefited versus Commerce, and vice versa. The farmer does not “ plow the earth” to the disadvantage o f the sailor, who “ plows the m ain ” for a livelihood, and the interference of a government in behalf o f either is an injurious partiality. Left to their own resources, an honest rivalry should regulate these two forms o f public industry. Nor, indeed, it would seem, should manufactures be injured by the partiality felt for agriculture. This theory the writer would extend to all countries and to all climates. Turkey produces an immense quantity o f common coarse wool, wdtich seldom costs more than eight cents per pound. N o better quality o f wool is raised in any part o f Turkey, except the wool, or hair, o f the white goats o f Angora. It can, therefore, never become a rival to the wools raised in the United States, (if, indeed, so ungenerous an apprehension is entertained,) and should not be considered as such; and yet, in this light, Turkey wools are taxed by the present tariff) with hut little advantage to the American grower, and greatly to the disadvantage o f the manufacturer, while the French, English, and German cloths are introduced at a rate o f duty unequal to the prohibition put upon the raw material. In England, “ things are managed b e t t e r t h e manufacturer has no o b stacles thrown in his way of making cloths to compete with those imported, if this, indeed, is practicable, and for the supply o f foreign markets. And The Divine Use o f Commerce. 33 with the cheap water-power to propel the looms o f thrifty New Enplane!, wliat nation in the world is better qualified for the economical manufacture o f cloth, if permitted by the tariff? W ith a duty o f 1 per cent on all com mon wools, they are freely introduced into England, where they are manu factured into cloths for the people o f the United States, cheaper than they can now make them for themselves, notwithstanding the facilities given them so bounteously by nature. This, under a better and more liberal tariff would be different, and not only could the manufacturer soon make cloths for the people o f the United States as cheap as they now can purchase them from the English importer, but export them to Turkey and elsewhere in re turn for the raw material; and this, too, without any wrong done to the American wool grown at home. A s by the liberal nature o f the “ Free Trade ” system o f the Ottoman government, all American goods and merchandise are admitted iDto Turkey on an ad valorem duty o f 5 per cent, the excessive duty on the raw staple o f the trade with the United States is considered an injustice and want o f reciprocity. The native merchants of Constantinople have made an appeal to the Sultan’s government, requesting it to use its influence with the gov ernment o f the United States, to make a change in its tariff in their favor, and the subject may be soon laid before Congress, with what result yet rests to be learned. J. p . b . C onstantinople , April, 1852, A rt. III.— THE DIVINE USE OF COVDIERCE. “ There’s a divinity that shapes our ends Rough-hew them how we will.” I k the rise and fall o f nations we behold the comprehensive and perpetu al tendency o f Divine purpose and power. His guiding cloud, somber or effulgent, is appointed to teach individuals and communities when to ad vance and when to pause. The most superficial survey o f history is suffi cient to teach us that Providence exercises an unceasing superintendence over human affairs, and that the consequences o f both public acts and pri vate intentions are subjected to permanent laws, the immediate sequences of which may not be clearly seen, but the ultimate result o f which can never be wrong. Two grand principles were recognized and proclaimed by the better minds of pagan antiquity, namely, the immortal might o f man’s aspirations, and his eternal progressiveness under the beneficent care o f Providence. Touching the first, Sophocles, in Antigone, expressed as follows the deep sense native to every emulative s o u l:— “ Many things are wonderful, and nothing more wonderful than man : he can pass beyond the foaming sea, scudding through the waves as they roll around him ; he wears away the wearied and inexhaustible earth, the highest o f the goddesses, by means o f the plow, which yearly turns it up by the strength o f horses; and he catches also the tribe o f any birds, casting lines around them, and all kinds o f fierce beasts, and the race dwelling under the sea, with meshy well-woven nets ; and by his artifice he entraps the wild beasts traversing the deserts, VOL. xxvii.— no. i. 3 34 The D ivine Use o f Commerce. and leads the shaggy-maned horse by the yoke round his neck, and the untamed bull o f the mountains; and he learns oratory and perception quick as the wind, and civil polity, and is able to extricate himself from every difficulty, to escape being exposed to the air and keen driving showers o f the barren and homeless hills; he comes upon nothing o f the future with out being able to extricate himself: from death alone he can effect no escape.” Again, it is clear that a belief in an especial protection from on high has ever been deemed indispensible to ennoble Human motives, and furnish adequate support in time o f danger. Cicero says the immortal gods pro vide not only for the general necessities o f men, but also for those o f each man in particular, extending their protection not only to whole continents and cities, but also to each o f their inhabitants ; so that such men as Curius, Fabricius, Metellus, Cato, Scipio, and Ladius, never rose to their great merit without divine aid. Hence it was, he continues, that all the poets, and especially Homer, have assigned certain divinities to their heroes, in order to accompany them, and assist them in all their adventures, as in the case o f Ulysses, Diomedes, Agamemnon, and Achilles. A n d that disposi tion to regard men as the instruments o f a supernatural power to fulfil di vine decrees, is well represented in the dying words o f Patroclus to Hector : “ Rejoice now, Hector, for Jove has given you victory.” The ancients did not think that it derogated from the glory o f a hero to ascribe his triumphs to an over-ruling power. Sylla imputed all his success to fortune; thinking, says Plutarch, that such an opinion added an air o f greatness and even o f divinity to his actions. Zenophon records the argument o f Socrates in combating Aristodemus, who held an opinion like modern sceptics, that the Deity was above condescending to take any interest in the concerns o f men. Sophocles, in a magnificent passage o f the Electra, paints the impotent prosperity o f the wicked. And with what force and majesty does the genius o f Demosthenes proclaim like truth to his desponding countrymen ! “ Truly, O Athenians, I should regard Philip as a most formidable and overwhelming advesary, if I believed him acting ju stly ; but it is not possi ble, 0 Athenians, that a power should be permanent which is marked with injustice, and perjury, and falsehood. Diodorus affirmed that piety towards heaven is essential to the magnani mity o f a nation; and Plato said, with equal justice, that the spirit o f reverence is a better inheritance than gold. Plotimus taught that God should be praised in the things we understand, and admired in those which we understand n o t ; while Socrates, catching some rays o f still brighter in spiration from afar, felt that “ a mortal nature could never rise to such greatness as to despise the force o f animals o f superior power, to pass over the sea, to build cities, to found states, to observe the heavens, to behold the circles o f the stars, and the courses o f the sun and the moon, their times o f rising and setting, their eclipses, and return o f the equinoxes, and the sol stices, and the pleiades, the winter and summer, the winds and the showers, and the destructive path o f the lightning, and to immortalize the events o f the w'orld by monuments, unless there were indeed a divine spirit in the soul from which it possessed such knowledge; that, therefore, man passes not to death but to im m ortality; and that instead o f experiencing a loss, he will become capable o f pure enjoyment, independent o f a mortal body, unalloyed and void o f every uneasiness ; and when once delivered from this prison, he will arrive where all things are without labor, without The D ivine Use o f Commerce. 35 groans, without old age, where there is constant peace and calm, a state o f contemplation and loving wisdom, in which one was not to address a mul titude, but truth itself, which flows round on all sides.” Thus we see that the nations o f old were conscious o f immortality, and o f an overruling Providence. But we have a more sure word o f testimony unto which we will do well to take heed, until the day dawn and the daystar arise. W e are the creatures o f a moment, but the heirs o f eternity. Neither ourselves, our acts, nor our God are accidents. N o race or nation, art or science, discovery or invention, but is divinely subordinated, in its right time and place to the accomplishment o f its particular mission. There is much meaning in Baxter’s axiom : “ Man proposeth, but God disposeth.” Let us apply this thought to human pursuits in general, and to Commerce in particular. W h y did not Jehovah plant the Jewish institutes on the steppes o f Asia, and unfold the diviner splendors o f Christianity in the central soli tudes o f America? The omnipotent and omniscient God is the last to waste his strength or misemploy his wisdom in acts which are incompatible with the highest good o f the greatest number o f his creatures. The order o f his government, and the disbursement o f his resources, are especially de signed to teach us the grace o f common sense, so that, while we devoutly implore heavenly assistance, we may discreetly husband its earthly use. The celestial guide which rose on the view o f the wise men in the east, led them westward towards the sea, and has ever since been the pole-star of human progress. Civilization has always moved “ o’er the western main,” while Commerce has been its chief instrument aad perpetual channel. The grandest throne o f power is water, not land. The banner nation o f the world, whose ascendency is most pervading and complete, is the one in whose hand lies the scepter o f the seas. All civilized people have ever lived where great rivers formed free avenues to thought, and the grandeur o f oceans was at once the field and nutriment o f national power. There is no wealth, material, mental, or moral, that is not identified with exchange. W ithout diversity, there can be no development; and out o f the widest difference, the highest and most harmonious unity is a natural result. This is made legitimate by the law o f God, instances o f which appear at every advance o f human progress. A ll the active races o f antiquity occupied the shores o f the Mediterranean. Its maritime climate, blending oceanic softness with continental rigor, teemed with the densest and most diversified population. Cities studded its coasts; fleets plowed its billows ; mental and commercial wealth coursed along its mirror o f all grandeur for ages, when as yet the pagan Olympus reflected in its depths, and the goddess o f beauty emerging therefrom, were the only faith and hope those vast multitudes enjoyed. But a new era dawned with a splendor that eclipsed mythologic fables and Jewish traditions. A t the eastern extremity o f this central sea, at an equal distance from the three con tinents, and in the exact center o f the known world, God raised the sublimest curtain of his purpose, and unfolded the glory o f redemption. The promised land was first selected as the sanctuary o f religious truth during the reign o f polytheism, and as the theater for the preliminary wonders o f salvation, in order to prepare its way from afar among men, and subordinate to its service the most intellectual and active influences o f which history preserves a memorial, and mankind has enjoyed the fruits. G od and the whole destinies o f nations are sometimes most manifestly on 36 The D ivine Use o f Commerce. board a single ship, struggling with adverse elements far out on the deep. Take a well-known illustration. About thirty years after the ascension o f Christ, a vessel from the east came into the harbor o f Syracuse, and, after a delay o f three days, proceeded towards the great western port o f her desti nation. Suppose there had been at that time an enterprising commercial journal published at Puteoli. Suppose a news-boat were kept on the look out, and a telegraph from Rhegium, the southern city o f the peninsula, transmitted every arrival to the editor’s chair. W ord comes, is put on the exchange bulletin and published to the common e y e : “ Ship Castor and Pollux, from Alexandria, Captain Zebulon, is coming up, with a cargo o f wheat consigned to Barter, Gain, and Co., o f this city, and lot o f prisoners under Colonel Julius, bound to the imperial dungeons of Rome.” Probably there might have been a little talk about the wheat in the Mark Lane o f that day, but who reflected on the real import o f that simple and common-place dis patch ? W h o had the profound sagacity to see concentrated in that single, transient craft, the wealth o f Africa, genius o f Asia, and power o f Europe ? Jn that hold lay the sifted treasure o f the primitive university and granary o f nations; every seed o f which, to the end o f the earth, is predestined to spring with a potency and productiveness that will shake like Lebanon. That citizen o f Tarsus, the central city of the central continent, with fetters now corroding his flesh and eating like aspics to his soul, has absorbed into his magnificent nature the solidity o f the north and the splendor of the south ; a sea o f glass mingled with fire; all treasures that genius can creato or industry acquire; with the superaddition o f that infinite superiority which grace alone confers; and all this aggregate o f mental and spiritual endow ment he bears in bonds to the throne of the Cesars, that thence he may rend the chains o f the world. Each separate link wet with his tears or tinged with his blood, like the iron that pierced his Lord, scattered in frag ments by the outburst o f latent divinity, shall give hope to the despairing everywhere, the highest freedom to both faculty and limb. European power has its fitting representative in the centurion, first cowering in the storm and finding safety in the wisdom and forbearance o f the piety it persecutes, and then, perchance, exulting in the arbitrary might o f martial force, by which another victim is added to the lust o f dominion and the pride o f kings. Christianity came to Rome at the auspicious hour, when all antecedent powers had been wrought into effective instrumentalities for the widest and most rapid diffusion o f the gospel. W ith pickax and spade, her legions had been toiling for centuries to construct spacious roads, by means o f which apostles might compass the ends o f the earth. Whatever may be the selfish aim o f man, his skill and power are predestined perpetually to construct improved supports to the weary wings of the heavenly dove, as she speeds from shore to shore with the tidings o f love and peace. She was first pulled in at the window o f the ark, because that craft admitted no other rest; but the ships Solomon laid under contribution to religious purposes were differently rigged, and the celestial emblem voyaged at mast-head. In modern times, Providence evermore simplifies natural elements, and recom bines their potencies in almost supernatural energy, so as to send the sanc tuary of all ennobling influence, “ tramp, tramp, along the earth, splash, splash, across the sea;” and that dove, quickened and fortified by the contact, flies, as the lightning darts, from clime to clime. Look at the seat o f this society, its surrounding facilities, sublime duties, and cheering results. Old Johnny, the Britisher, had a pretty respectable The D ivine Use o f Commerce. 37 son, called “ Jonathan America.” A t what time, and for what “ manifest destiny ” was this youngster born ? A few facts connected with our own history will yet further illustrate the divine use o f Commerce. The tide of civilization had flowed from the Euphrates to the Thames, ac cumulating all diverse elements as it swept from clime to clime, from sea to ocean, a mighty amalgam, to be recompourided on a yet remoter and grander field, for a sublimer use. On the 13th of May, 1G07, an English colony was planted at Jamestown, Virginia. These were aristocratic Cava liers, sent out under the auspices o f a decorated knight, Sir W alter Raleigh. In 1620, a colony of democratic Roundheads, lead by a parson, also departed for the new world, and in the north, like their predecessors o f the south, found a domain well fitted for their use. Neither as the special paradise o f dignified laziness, nor as the asylum o f privileged bigotry, had God made this continent. In 1609, Hendrick Hudson, an Anglo-Dutchman, in the service o f the East India Company o f Holland, sailed from the Texel for the discovery o f the noith-west passage to India, and landed on the North River Flats, a long way above Manhattan Island. This grand blunder won from the States general a patent for the exclusive trade o f the Hudson, and in 1621 this metropolis o f New-Netherlands was built. About the time Hans Hendrick accomplished his commission so well, the London Company di rected their chief to explore some stream running from the north-west, for the purpose o f finding a passage to the Pacific Ocean. Accordingly, A d miral John Smith the first sailed up the Chickahominy as far as he could in flat-boats, and ran into a nest of Indians, who did themselves the pleasure to kill and scalp the whole expedition, save the immortal John, and would have served him ditto, but for the tender mercies o f Her Royal Highness, Mademoiselle de Pocahontas. Never m in d ; sublime purposes are struggling into fulfillment. A succession o f colonies are planted, national independence is declared, and both civil and religious freedom are won. N ow we behold the ultimate design o f Providence more clearly unfolding. The chivalrous south and puritanic north have sprung into the matured development o f hereditary character and local prepossession. From the first, and always, they are antagonistic in spirit and pursuit. Bring an ultra Northener, with his one idea, and an ultra Southerner, with his one idea, suddenly together, with no mitigating conservatism between, and they instantly explode, to the great damage o f contemptible littleness on both sides. But the Dutchman has vis inertia enough in his make to moderate anything; and Infinite W is dom put him at the outset in exactly the right situation to the primitive elements and prospect:ve relations of all this mighty land and conglomerated population. The Hollanders were the pioneers and masters of Commerce on every ocean ; and the emporium o f trade they founded on our shore, God designed to become the center o f all commercial enterprises amongst mankind. The third President o f the United States, perhaps least solicitous in be half o f maritime prosperity, did most to promote it. Mainly by his influ ence, Louisiana was purchased, and thus we came in possession o f the Mis sissippi, with its myriad tributaries. Simultaneously with this, an anomalous craft moves out amidst distrust and jeers from the foot o f Courtlandt-street, to find its strange way against wind and tide, impelled by a momentum hitherto impracticable or unknown. W h y the steamboat at this time, and in this place 2 Y oung and feeble as is our trade, we own more inland navi gation than all the world besides, and divinely directed genius has given us 38 The D ivine Use o f Commerce. at the right moment the mighty instrument o f aggrandizement we most o f all need. These rivers o f God, rendered fruitful by Fulton’s creation, shall accumulate our greatest wealth, and guaranty our firmest liberties. The little North and the little South may prate in vain ; for when their impotent impertinence demands, “ Shall we rend this national com pact?” a power in finitely grander and more conservative than they, the great West, towers like a Colossus amidst pigmies, and exclaims in thunder, “ N o ! you shall not divide the Union 1” Every pud’ o f the tiniest engine that winds its way to the foot o f the Rocky Mountains, answers to the merry cry o f seamen weighing anchor on board the hugest craft at New Orleans or New York, “ N o you shall not break a single strand o f the triple cable o f patriotism, religion, and Commerce, destined to bind all America in one grand brother hood !” The exact middle o f the nineteenth century arrives, and finds two start ling and significant events transpiring at the same moment. The first is a thrilling cry from the far-off Pacific, resounding everywhere, “ Gold, gold 1” W h y then, and in that particular region ? Because the old antagonists, Feudalism and Freedom, are in the arena, hot for the fight, and portentous clouds darken the scene. Most opportunely, that which for six thousand years has been kept hid, is suddenly revealed. The combatants are charmed into peace, or disertated by spectators. The Anglo-Scotchico-Irishico-Frenchico, Dutcliico-Americans, who will go to the mouth o f the cannon, or the mouth o f hell, any time, for a dollar, rush after the glittering prize, and in self-defense plant free institutions on the Pacific, as on the Atlantic coast. Thus will they make the mightiest mountain terrace o f our continent the well-proportioned pedestal to Liberty’s central altar for all mankind. The other fact to which we alluded was, that, just preceding this new outbreak o f emigration, one who for many years has been identified with Fulton’s invention and sphere, laid the keel o f the first successful steamship ever registered in this port. She was not dispatched for Havre, or Bremen, or Liverpool, but for New Orleans. W h y ? Because the “ Crescent City ” was predestined to form the first link in the most stupendous chain o f Com merce under heaven. W here is the mind capacious enough, and armed with prophetical audacity enough, to conceive and announce the magnitude of Western trade in America, as it shall swell and waft towards its first home and latest seat o f predominant power, New York ? But the past is a warning as .well as incentive. The republic o f Venice built itself upon maritime prosperity, grew rich, forgot God, and perished. Italy refused to use the priceless treasure of heavenly truth as its Author rer quires, and her wharves, like her altars, are rottenness only. The Spanish Peninsula imitated the fatal example, and her national power sank like lead in the deep with the shattered Armada. The supreme sway of the seas passed into the hands o f England the very year her sons first settled in America. Since then, filial emulation has fully shared that glorious supre macy ; and now the w„rd of God and the welfare o f nations is intrusted entirely to the devout fidelity of those speaking our mother-tongue, and swaying almost the entire tonnage of the world. Let us fear lest Tyre shall be at once our type and history. If we are loyal to our Maker, our growth can never outrun our stability ; but if we are recreant to our highest duty, prosperity will surely become our speedy ruin. Coffee, and the Coffee Trade. 39 Art. IV.— COFFEE, AND THE COFFEE TRADE * T he Coffee-Tree or Coffea Arabica is an evergreen shrub, with oblong pulpy berries, which are first o f a bright red, but afterwards become pur ple. It is stated by Niebuhr to have been brought from Abyssinia, to Y e men by the Arabs, from a country similar to their own plains and moun tains. By that people it has for ages been cultivated in the hilly range of Jabal, in a healthy temperate climate, watered by frequent rains, and abound ing in wells and water-tanks. A combination of circumstances seems to favor the cultivation o f coffee in Arabia, which can hardly be attained else where. Frequent rains, and a pure and cloudless sky causing an almost un interrupted flood o f light, communicate an excessive stimulus to all the func tions of vegetation, and are causes o f the perfect elaboration o f those deli cate principles on which the aroma o f the coffee is dependent. The seed consists o f much horny albumen and a peculiar principle or al kaloid, termed cafeine, which is identical with the active principle o f tea, theine,, as well as with paraguaine, the alkaloid o f the Paraguay Tea. The seed is used in a raw state in medicine; but when roasted, it forms the well-known coffee o f Commerce. The coffee-plant begins to produce fruit when two or two and-a-half years ol d; but the quality o f the seeds from young stems is not so good as that from stems four or five years old. The size and color o f the bean (as the inner part of the seed is called) vary con siderably, those from the W est Indies being larger than those from the East. Much more depends upon the manner o f roasting and making the coffee than upon the quality of the bean. The superiority o f French coffee, in the preparation of which little or no Mocha coffee is used, proves this position. The taste of raw coffee is somewhat sweetish ; but the application o f heat in the process of roasting produces important changes. The bean increases to nearly twice the original size, while it loses about a third o f its w eigh t: a powerful and agreeable odor is evolved, and a large quantity o f empyreumatic oil, which appears in small drops on the surface, is formed along with a bitter principle, probably by an alteration in the cafeine and o f the sac charine matter. The roasting should take place in a close revolving iron cyl inder, over a clear but moderate fire, and should not be carried too far: when the beans have acquired a light chestnut color, the roasting should be dis continued. The beans are then to be cooled quickly by being tossed up into the air, and the grinding, or rather rough pounding, should be performed in a covered mortar or mill. The drink should be prepared from it as soon as possible, by infusion, which is preferable, unless some apparatus be employed by which a kind o f decoction is made in a close vessel. About half an ounce o f coffee-powder should be used for every eight ounces (half a pint) of water. In Britain the roasting is generally carried too far ; and the sub sequent partsof the process, instead o f being performed immediately, are often postponed for days or even weeks, by which the aroma is dissipated ; when made, the liquid is generally deficient in strength and clearness. The employment of white o f egg or fish-skin to clarify is decidedly objectionable ; clearness is thus purchased, but at the expense o f the strength. * For articles on this subject see Merchants' Magazine for July and August, 1850, (vol. xxiii., pages 59 and 172,) also the number for December, 1851, (vol. xxv., page 690, &c.) For statistics o f imports and exports see u Coffee,” in index of each volume. 40 Coffee, and the Coffee Trade. It was an endeavor to establish an im proved mode o f roasting coffee that led to the deatli of Mr. Dakin, o f London in 1848. Ilis plan consisted in placing the coffee in a cylinder lined with silver, and in inclosing this cylin der within a cellular steam oven, or cylinder, patented by other parties. The heat attained within the oven was very great, and the metal o f the oven was not sound enough to resist its action ; an explosion ensued, with a fatal result. The silver or silvered cylinder was an intended means o f retaining the tine qualities o f the coffee, without acquiring any defective qualities during the roasting. The addition o f milk (which should always be hot) and o f sugar highten the nourLhing qualities o f coffee, and in the morning render it a more sub stantial article for breakfast. W hen taken after dinner to promote digestion, it should be without milk, and, where the palate can be reconciled to it, with out sugar. The coffee- trade has been -wholly created since the beginning o f the eigh teenth century. Nearly all the coffee which now comes to Europe is the produce o f trees propagated from a single plant, which, having been raised from seed procured from Mocha in Arabia, by Van Hoorn, governor o f Batavia, was sent by him to the Botanical Garden at Amsterdam, and the progeny of which was, in the year 1718, twenty years after its reception from Java, sent to Surinam. The coffee imported into England in 1849, amounted to the following quantities:— British................................................................... Foreign................................................................. 40,334,630 pounds. 22,986,876 “ 63,320,506 pounds. O f this quantity nearly 37,000,000 lbs., were brought from Ceylon alone.* The rapid increase o f o f the quantity o f coffee produced in the Brazils is expressed in the following table, compiled by the Brazilian Consul General:— PRODUCTION OK COFFEE IN THE BRAZILS. Bags. 1820................................. 1825................................. 1830................................. 1835................................. 1840................................. 1850- 51........................ 1851- 52 estimate....... 95,700 182,710 391.785 627.165 1,063,SOS 1,897,231 1,700,060 Arrobas. 478,500 912,550 1,958,925 3,135 825 5,319,005 9,486,155 8,500,000 Pounds. 15,312,000 29.201,600 62,685,600 100,346,400 170,208,800 303,556,960 272,000,000 It would seem, from this table, that the production o f coffee in Brazil doubled every five years up to 1840, since when it has increased 80 per cent. The increase since 1835 lias been 200 million pounds, and o f that increase, the United States have taken one-half. The following table shows the quantity annually imported into the United States from the four leading countries o f production, and also the whole quantity imported into the Union during the past 18 years:— Knight’s Cyclopedia. Coffee, and the Coffee Trade. 41 IMPORT OF POUNDS OF COFFEE INTO THE UNITED STATES. 1834____ 1835____ 1836____ 1837____ 1 8 3 8 .... 1839____ 1840____ 1841____ 1842____ 1843____ 1844____ 1845____ 1846____ 1 8 4 7 .... 1848____ 1849____ 1850____ 1851____ Brazil. 26,571.368 35,774,876 46,840,219 83,906,236 27,411,986 48,694,294 47,412,756 59,575,722 61,248,942 49,515,666 95,291,484 78.553,616 97,353,697 94,916,629 110,927,284 122,581,183 90,319,511 107,578,257 Cuba. 19,536,457 29,373,675 17,850,736 29,503,553 33,051,651 26,181,489 25,331,888 17,198,573 14,321,458 16,611,287 18,628,875 1,157,794 2,326,497 6,673,479 2,258,710 4.000,986 3,740,803 3,099,084 St. Domingo. 15,141,779 19,276,290 11,772,064 9,252,636 11,375,350 9,726,495 9,153,524 12,547,791 11,530,102 10,811,288 20,781,461 13,090,359 12,734,753 19,085,277 16,990,976 13,384,474 19,440,985 13,205,766 Java. 5,307,186 4,72S,890 8,850,658 1,779,819 2,423,277 6,628,348 4,343,254 6,794.702 9,781.418 1,638,307 8,740,841 3,925,716 2,819,411 17,819,345 3,037,377 4,208,078 5,146,961 2,423,968 Total. 80.153,366 103,199,577 103,790,507 88,140.403 88,130,720 106,696,992 94,996 095 114,948,783 112,764.635 92.295,660 158.332,111 108,133,369 132,812,734 156,716.575 150,559,138 165,334,700 144,986,895 152,453,617 Nearly the whole increase in the import o f Brazil coffee was, it appears, at New Orleans, to supply the Western trade. The import o f coffee from Brazil in 1844 was extraordinary, amounting to nearly half the whole pro duct o f that country. Coffee, up to 1832, paid a duty o f 5 per cent; since that year it has been free. The effect o f this change is seen in the follow ing table:— IMPORTS OF COFFEE INTO THE UNITED STATES, W ITII THE EXPORTS AND QUANTITY RETAINED FOR CONSUMPTION, ALSO THE DUTY AND AVERAGE PRICE. Duty Avg.cost 1821 . . . . 1822 ___ 1 8 2 3 ... . 1 8 2 4 ... . 1 8 2 5 ... . 1 8 2 6 .. . . 1 8 2 7 .... 1 8 2 8 ... . 1S 29.. . . 1 8 3 0 .. . . 18 31___ 1 8 3 2 ... . 1 8 3 3 ... . 1 S 3 4 .... 1 8 3 5 ... . 1 8 3 6 ... . 1837 . . . . 1 8 3 8 ... . 1 8 3 9 ... . 1 8 4 0 ... . 1841 .. . . 1 8 4 2 ... . 1 8 4 3 ... . 1 8 4 4 ... . 1 8 4 5 ... . 1846 , . . . 1 8 4 7 .. . . 1 8 4 8 ... . 1 8 4 9 ... . 1 8 5 0 ... . 1 8 5 1 ... . Import. Pounds. 21,273.659 25,082,390 37,337,732 30,224,296 45,390,620 37,319,107 50,051,986 55,194,697 51,133,538 51,488,248 81,747,386 91,722.329 99.955,020 80,150,365 103,199,777 93.790,507 88,140,403 88,139,720 106,696,992 94,996,095 144,987,787 112,764,635 82,295,660 158,332,111 108,133,369 132,812,734 156,716,575 150,559,138 165,334,700 144,986,895 152,453,617 Export. Pounds. 9,387,596 7,267,119 20,900,687 19,427,227 24,512,568 11,584,713 21,697,789 16,037,964 18,083,843 13,124,561 6,056,629 55,251,158 24,899,114 35,806.861 11,446,775 16,143,207 12,096,332 6,267,087 6 824,475 8,698,334 5,784,536 5,381,068 6,378,994 8,620,291 13,501,972 8,275.542 6,383,583 6,998,088 14,880,429 15,287,499 3,513,126 Consumption. per lb. per lb Pounds. Cents. Cents. 11,886,063' 20 18,515,271 20 16,437,045 20 19,707,024 20 20,678,062] 17 81,734,784 11 28,350,197 11 39,156,733 9 33,049,695 9 5 si 38.363,687 75.702,757 8 10 40,471,171 [• 1 75,057,906] 10 44,346,505 10 91,752,802 10 77,647,300 10 10 76.044,071 9 82,872,633 9 99,872,633 9 86,207,761 9 109,200,247 8 107,383,567 - free. 85,916,666 6£ 6 149,711,820 6 94,631.397 124,537,192 61 150,332,992 5J 143,561,050 5f 5* 150,954,271 8 129,699,396 148,920,491 J 8 42 Coffee, and the Coffee Trade. The population o f the United States in 1840 was, in round numbers, 17 millions. The average consumption for the three years 1 8 3 9 -4 0 -4 1 was 9 8 i millions o f pounds, which gave a consumption o f 5 f pounds per head. The average for the three years including the census year 1850, was 143 millions o f pounds, and the population was 23 millions, which gave a con sumption o f 6 i pounds per head. In 1830 the consumption was only 3 pounds per h ead; but the price had ruled nearly double what it did in the three years preceding 1850. In 1821 the consumption per head to the inhabitants o f the United States was 1 pound 4 ounces. In 1830 the pro portion had increased to 3 pounds per head, the foreign price having fallen 50 per cent. After the 31st December, 1830, coffee paid 2 cents, and in 1831, 1 cent; after which it was free. The importation in the year 1831 doubled in consequence o f the reduced duty, and the consumption per head for the four years ending with 1842 averaged 6 pounds per head, having quadrupled to each inhabitant since 1821. A large proportion o f the in creased consumption, as seen above, is derived from the Brazils; the effect o f the production o f which country has been to the price o f coffee, what the products o f the Southern States have been to that o f cotton. From 1820 to 1840, the Brazilian product increased 1,100 per cent, or 155.000. 000 pounds. In the same time the consumption in the United States increased 137,000,000 pounds; leaving an increase o f 18,000,000 pounds o f Rio Coffee, besides the enhanced products o f all countries, to sup ply the increased consumption o f England and Europe. The result has been the great diminution in price evinced in the above table. The cost per pound to the consumer was in 1831 further reduced by the removal o f the du ty; that is, the coffee which cost 9 cents in 1830, cost the consumer 16 cents duty and charges. The same coffee now costs 7 cents— a reduction o f 9 cents, which has given the spur to the consumption. In England, for eign coffee paid 16 cents per pound duty, and colonial coffee 8 cents, until 1845, when colonial was reduced to 3d. and foreign to 7d. The consequence is, that while the United States, with a population o f 17,000,000, consumed in 1844, 149,711,820 pounds of coffee, Great Britain, with a population o f 27.000. 009, consumed 31,934,000 pounds only, or less than one-fourth the consumption o f the United States. In 1851 the figures remained nearly the same, viz:— 148,929,000 pounds in the United States, and 32,564,000 pounds for Great Britain. Now the effect o f this increased consumption o f Brazil coffee on the American trade is as follow s:— Import o f coffee from Brazil....................... lbs. “ “ “ ____ . ...value. Export of United States produce to Brazil.... 1834. 1843. 26,571,308 $2,819,028 1,586,097 49,515,666 $3,392,960 2,409,419 1851. 107,578,257 $8,881,105 3,128,956 This increased export does not appear to suffice for the compensation o f the large increase in the value o f coffee purchased, and it is time that some movement were made to check English influence in that quarter and in duce Brazil to place her best coffee customer at least on as favorable foot ing as others. Considerable ingenuity has been displayed in devising apparatus for pre paring coffee for the table. The ordinary coffee-pot is the plainest and sim plest o f a l l ; there is no contrivance for filtering the coffee. In Dresden and other parts o f Germany, a thick piece o f flannel, or some other woven material, is laid in a funnel, the ground coffee is placed on the flannel, and the boiling water filters through the coffee, the flannel, and the funnel, to a Coffee, and the Coffee Trade. 43 vessel below— carrying with it the flavor o f the coffee without the grounds or sediment. Platow’s Automaton Coffee-Pot has for its object to make coffee in less time and in a better manner than by the ordinary method. The machine consists o f two parts. There is at the top a glass vase which screws off and on by moans o f wooden handles, and is furnished with a long narrow straight tube, resembling the pipe o f a common funnel, and reaching nearly to the bottom o f a metallic urn placed beneath the vase. Boiling' water is poured into the vase in quantity sufficient for the coffee to be m ade; and this is allowed to descend into the urn. The ground coffee is then placed within the vase, on a small perforated silver plate. A lamp containing spirit or naphtha is placed beneath the urn, and in a short time the peculiar action o f the apparatus develops itself. The steam formed on the surface o f the water in the urn forces, by its elasticity, the water up the tube into the glass vase; where it acts upon the coffee in the usual way for extracting the qual ities o f the berry. W hen the coffee is so far prepared and is required to be fined, the lamp is removed, the formation o f steam ceases, a partial vacuum is formed in the urn, and the external atmosphere, pressing on the open vase, presses or strains the coffee, first through the grounds and then through the perforated silver plate, so that it trickles into the urn in the state o f a pure bright decoction. It is thus seen that the liquid makes two descents and one ascent between the vase and the urn, during the process. In a cheaper form o f the apparatus, a common fire or lamp is used instead o f a spirit lamp. A coffee-pot o f rather complicated structure was patented by Mr. A n drews o f Wolverhampton in 1842. This coffee-pot had no less an adjunct than a small forcing-pump, placed near the handle. The boiling water was poured in the forcing-pump, while the ground coffee was put in a perfor ated vessel in the middle o f the coffee-pot, and the hot water being forced by the pump, was made to saturate the ground coffee in a way which (we presume) was supposed to produce a result adequate to the costliness of the apparatus. W aller’s Coffee-Pot, patented in 1847, differs in many particulars from all the others. A horizontal partition, perforated near the center with fine holes, divides the vessel into two equal chambers ; an open pipe leads nearly from the top o f the upper chamber to near the bottom o f the lower cham ber, and another pipe leads from the perforations some way down the lower chamber, with a tap or cock which can be worked by a handle protruding through the side o f the coffee-pot. The requisite quantity o f water, either hot or cold, is poured into the upper chamber, and allowed to flow through the perforations and small pipe into the lower cham ber; the ground coffee is placed on the perforated plate, the spout is closed with a cork or plug, and the vessel is placed on the fire. As the water becomes heated, the steam generated has no outlet upwards or sideways, and it therefore presses on the water, and forces it up the long pipe, whence it falls into the upper chamber upon the ground coffee. W hen all the water is thus forced up, the coffee pot is removed from the fire, the vacuum in the lower chamber is condensed, the plug is removed from the spout, the top o f the short pipe is opened, and the water trickles through the ground coffee and through the perforations into the lower vessel imbibing all the soluble and aromatic properties of the coffee as it descends.* Knight’s Cyclopedia. 44 Railroads in the Great Valley. A rt. V.— RAILROADS IN THE GREAT VALLEY. T he steam horse has commenced his career on the Western plains. For many years he has preferred to follow the small valleys, and wind among the hills of the Atlantic slope, venturing first through the Mohawk Gap, and proceeding with cautious movement to the eastern shore o f Lake Erie. A t long intervals he has also lent his aid to the planter in crossing the pine desert which borders the Southern States. The broad plain embraced by the mountain ranges o f the continent and the Gulf o f Mexico is now, from one extremity to the other, invoking his presence. Hitherto, his exploits have been accomplished where natural ob stacles were most numerous. Hereafter, the chief field o f his operations will be in the wide plain o f the North American continent, where he may fly along the track from city to city, from lake to lake, and from lake to gulf, without turning to the right or to the left. W h a t a field for his exploits! In extent, numbering square miles by the m illion; its present population counting more, by two millions, than all the old States east o f the moun tains, and, within the life-time o f persons now living, to number two hun dred millions. According to a calculation, made with care, it appears that the people living on this plain, within our national limits, in 1850 numbered 12,541,139, counting only those north-westward of the principal range o f the Apalachian Mountains. W ithin the next twenty years this number will swell to twenty-six millions. The Canadas and New Brunswick, within the plain, contain about two millions o f people, and within the twenty years will have some four millions. Here will then be thirty millions living on a rich soil, in a variety o f climates, embracing an abundant supply o f mineral and vegetable riches, to be exchanged with each other and with neighboring communities. During the last twenty years railroads have increased in the United States from 176 miles in 1832, to nearly 12,000 miles in 1852. Their extent, at the end o f the twenty years to come, cannot safely be pre dicted. That it will exceed fifty thousand miles is quite probable. It may be well to consider what routes occupied, partly occupied, and yet undeter mined, promise greatest utility to stockholders and the public. To this con sideration should be brought a good knowledge of the topography o f the country, with some familiarity with the course o f trade, and the capabilities o f the various sections to furnish traffic to railroad lines. There are some routes so strongly marked that one needs only a tolerable knowledge o f the geography o f the country to point to them on the map with almost unerring certainty. One o f these is that which connects Buffalo and Albany. It occupies the only gate-way through the Apalachian moun tains, except the comparatively unimportant one by Lake Champlain. In deed, the valleys of the Mohawk and Lake Champlain furnish a passage-way between the two sides o f our Atlantic system o f mountains, that no other routes can safely attempt a rivalry, except at a great distance. By railroads from Oswego and Buffalo to Albany and Troy, the railroad traffic o f four millions o f people on the Atlantic slope will be exchanged for that of some six millions north-west of the mountains. A ll the other roads, connecting and to connect the W est and East, necessarily encounter numerous compar atively high grades and many curves, making their distance practically greater between New York and the heart o f the West, than the level route through central New York. The routes over the mountains to Philadel Railroads in the Great Valley. 45 phia, Baltimore, Washington, Richmond, W ilmington, Charleston, and Sa vannah, may divide among them the business o f some four or five millions living in the western valley. Those leading to Philadelphia and Baltimore will naturally draw most o f this business, because they are large cities; and still more, perhaps, because they are on the road to New York and the Eastern States. These routes, already occupied, are mentioned in this con nection because they necessarily give direction to the railroads making, and to be made, in the West, with a view to Eastern traffic. It seems as certain as anything in the future can be that the States north o f the Ohio River, together with those west of the Mississippi, north o f the latitude o f the mouth o f the Ohio, will, ultimately, if not immediately, di rect their railroad lines, made with a view to Eastern business, so as to fo r m the easiest connection with the N ew Y ork roads. This will give to most o f the great lines o f this portion of the W est a general direction from south west to north-east. To this there will be an important extension of all that portion which is north o f the latitude o f the southerly bend o f Lake Michi gan. The railroads of the peninsula o f Michigan, for many years to come, will naturally be directed from all quarters towards Detroit, as a market, a port o f transhipment, and as a passage-way through Canada ; and towards Toledo, as the gate-way to the country south o f Lake Erie and to Cincin nati. Westward of Lake Michigan, the railroads will be directed chiefly towards Chicago, in order to pass the lake for a winter business in the East. O f the routes commenced but not finished, the one most likely to rival in importance that through the Mohawk gap, is that which will occupy, as nearly as practicable, the line of latitude which touches the south shore o f Lake Michigan, from the Mississippi to Toledo, and which passes thence east ward along the south shore o f Lake Erie to Buffalo. This necessarily takes an east and west course between the heads o f the lakes, and it follows the shore o f Lake Erie, because that is the most direct course towards Buffalo, and because the great gathering points o f Commerce are on that shore. As a trunk-road for the convergence o f business from other roads, and from lakes and canals, it has no rival and can have no equal in the United States. Near the south bend of lake Michigan it must gather in for a passage east ward all the winter traffic and much o f the summer travel and trade o f the vast country west o f that lake, aided by converging railroads, plank-roads, and the Illinois Canal. On its way from Chicago to Toledo it will receive from the South several tributary roads, bearing produce for shipment down the lakes. One of these is in progress o f construction, and two others are being orepared for letting. A t Toledo it will receive from the North the business o f the Southern Michigan Road and a railroad from Detroit, here after to be made. A t the same point it will connect with six hundred and ninety miles o f canal and a railroad to St. Louis. This, at some future day, will itself become one o f the great trunk-lines of the country. From the South will come in, at Toledo, a railroad form ing the shortest practicable road between Cincinnati and the navigable wa ters o f Lake Erie. This is progressing northward o f Dayton, and may be expected to reach Toledo in two or three years. Proceeding eastward, two railroads, now in operation, come in at Sandusky City— one from Cincinnati, and the other from Zanesville. A t Cleveland it is joined by two railroads, branching off to Cincinnati and Pittsburg. Other roads are being made from the forest city, into which, also, flows the Commerce o f six hundred miles o f artificial navigation. A t Erie it is to be met by the Sunbury Rail Railroads 'in the Great Valley. 46 road, opening a way to Philadelphia and Baltimore. It also connects hero with a canal to Pittsburg. At Dunkirk it receives the New York and Erie Railroad; and, finally, at Buffalo it becomes one with the great Mohawk Valley trunk-line. Taking the whole o f this line, from Rock Island, on the Mississippi, to the city o f New York, its peer cannot be found in the United States, nor, as it seems to me, in the world. Another trunk-line of some three hundred miles extent, having an east and west course, will connect Cincinnati and St. Louis. This is under stood to be under contract at nine millions of dollars. Two others, one from Memphis, the other from Vieksburg, will connect the South-Western States with the South-Eastern at Charleston and Savannah. 'Ihe abovementioned are all the trunk-lines likely to be made, nearly following lines o f latitude. The other great trunk-lines o f the W est will have a general course south westerly and north-easterly. Many and cogent reasons favor this opinion. Such is the general course o f the great rivers east o f the Mississippi. The mountain and hill ranges are, o f course, in the same direction. The com mercial and manufacturing States and cities are north-east o f the chief com mercial and manufacturing cities o f the great valley. The British Prov inces and the United Kingdom , with whom is the main portion o f the for eign Commerce o f the W est, are situated north-easterly o f its center o f business and population. W hether this foreign Commerce chooses for its channel the St. Lawrence River or the Erie Canal and central New York railroads, the railroads from Nashville, Louisville, Cincinnati, Cairo, and St. Louis must reach it in a north-easterly direction. The English and Irish Channels, through which passes the greater part o f our Commerce with Europe, are in the same latitude as the main entrance into the Atlantic, from the G ulf o f St. Lawrence. The course o f water transport, from the w’est end o f Lake Erie to the G ulf o f St. Lawrence, is nearly in the same line as the railroads, which would connect with this wa ter channel the center o f the Mississippi basin, at St. Louis and Cairo. The distance “ “ “ in a straight line from Cairo to Toledo is...............................miles “ “ “ Chicago.......................................... “ “ St. Louis to Toledo...................................... “ * “ Chicago.................................. 433 335 408 258 It has been stated, as a controlling reason why these railroads should be directed to the south shore o f Lake Erie, that they would there enter the host railroad route to New York and the New England States. In summer another motive is added. W h en navigation is open on the lakes and the Erie Canal, the traffic is floated at so cheap a rate, and in such safety, that, for anything but passengers and light freight o f great value, railroads pass ing in the same direction, or towards the same destination, cannot compete with success. Even for passengers, the proud steamers o f the lakes will hold, with their rival carriers o f the land, a divided empire. This is espe cially true where the route by water is not materially longer than by land. That the lake route is preferred to that by the great rivers, in intercourse with the eastern world, and is growing in favor among the travelers o f the western valley', is shown by the more rapid extension o f lake than of river Commerce. According to a late report o f the Secretary o f the Treasury made to the Senate, in obedience to its call, the steam tonnage on the up per lakes has more than quadrupled in eight years, while, on the Mississippi, Railroads in the Great Valley. 47 it had only doubled in nine years. The sailing tonnage on the lakes in creased in a nearly equal ratio with that o f steam. As the steam tonnage o f the lakes exceeded that o f the Ohio or Mississippi basin, and as the ton nage o f sailing vessels is scarcely less than two-thirds that o f steam, it seems certain that the aggregate tonnage o f the lakes must now nearly, if not quite, equal that of the western rivers. W e have said that lake navigation was safer than river. According to the document just referred to, the number o f persons lost on the lakes du ring the year ending July 1st, 1851, was sixty-seven, (G7,) and on the riv ers, during the same time, six hundred and twenty-eight, (628.) This com parison does not tell the whole story; for while the lake air is proverbially pure and health-giving, no small portion o f the river navigation subjects the traveler to fever-engendering malaria. As a water route, therefore, the lakes should be preferred for travel and freighting. This preference, thus shown to be well founded, should be duly appreciated when long and ex pensive lines o f railroad are to be constructed. The great interior commercial centers, in the river portion o f the valley, are Pittsburg, Cincinnati, Louisville, and St. Louis. Perhaps Cairo may be come one. Pittsburg holds its communication with the lake region through Cleveland and Erie. Cincinnati has its present railroad connecting with the lakes at Cleveland and Sandusky. To the former the distance is 259 miles, to the latter 219 miles. A n air line to Cleveland would measure 220 miles, to Sandusky 184 miles, and to Toledo 180 miles. A near approximation to an air line would be more feasible to Sandusky and Toledo than to Cleve land, as it would involve less additional cost over the cheapest practicable route. A n air line to Detroit, through Toledo, would be 135 miles in length. For passengers between Cincinnati, Erie, and Buffalo, the Cleveland Road will be preferred. For railroad freights the shorter and cheaper lines to Toledo and Sandusky, in summer, will have the preference. The heavy freights, between Cincinnati and Lake Erie, will, o f course, pass by canal, to and from Toledo. The cost o f a railroad between these ports will be less, by some 25 per cent, than the Sandusky Road, owing to its having been a pioneer road, paying more for iron, <fec., has cost. It may, also, be constructed for a less amount per mile, by some 20 per cent, than that which connects Cincinnati with Cleveland. And here it will be appropriate to direct our attention to another o f the main trunk-lines o f the valley, passing through Cincinnati. Perhaps, in the far future, it may be as important as that which skirts the south shore of the great lake. Commencing at Detroit and terminating at New Orleans and Mobile, it would pass through the cities o f Cincinnati, Lexington, and Nashville, and the important commercial towns, Toledo, Dayton, and Flor ence, besides numerous places o f less note. By a short branch from the Mobile line, it would reach Pensacola; and, by roads already made, it would meet the south shore trunk-road at Cleveland and Sandusky— by the former, passing through the flourishing city o f Columbus. By this road the principal gulf cities and lake cities would be brought into close com munion o f interest and feeling. In a straight line, the distance between Detroit and New Orleans is 940 miles. A feasible route could probably be found not exceeding one thousand miles. By river, from New Orleans to Cincinnati it is 1,556 miles, and thence, by the shortest traveled route, to Detroit, over 300 miles— together 1,860 miles. This road, if judiciously 48 Railroads in the Great Valley. located and managed, would, beyond a doubt, be profitable to its owners. Its way business, if it bad no other, would insure that result. Louisville and New Orleans will, probably, find the best railroad connec tion with the lake roads by way o f Madison, Lawrenceburg, and Dayton. The Cincinnati roads, thence to Lake Erie, will be their roads. The Central Railroad of Illinois, in connection with its continuation from Cairo to New Orleans and Mobile, and which we will call the Cairo line, is by some deemed the most important trunk-line between the g u lf and the lakes. Compared with that which is to pass through Cincinnati, Nashville, &e., it seems to fall quite in the rear. Neither the towns, the natural re sources, the populousness o f the region it traverses, nor its railroad connec tions, are equal to those o f the Cincinnati line. It has, besides, the disad vantage o f reaching Lake Michigan at a point from which, in the transaction o f its eastern business, a navigation o f more than miles must be per formed in order to meet the advanced position on Lake Erie which the Cin cinnati line first reaches. This will be a cheap navigation, but it will cost something, and in spring and fall will call for a heavy rate o f insurance. The Cincinnati line will have the advantage, too, in its connection with the railroads leading from Nashville to Charleston and Savannah. The time seems distant, if it shall ever arrive, when any other route between the lakes and the Gulf of Mexico will take precedence o f that through Cincinnati. The Cairo line, commencing at New Orleans and passing through Jackson, would have the advantage o f the railroad business o f the river towns, Vicks burg, Memphis, <fcc., and, by taking a course from Cairo through Indianap olis to Toledo, reach Lake Erie by a line only 100 miles longer than that to Chicago. Another trunk-line, destined to a high rank, is that which is to connect St. Louis, the city o f the Mississippi, with Lake Erie, at Toledo. Its length by an air line would be 408 miles, and by the most profitable route need not exceed 430 miles. It would pass over the lowest summit level between the upper lakes and the river valley, with the exception o f that near Chi cago. The summit at Fort W ayne is less than two hundred feet above the lake, and, practically, the whole route may be considered horizontal. It passes along the richest river valleys that can be united in one line between the great lakes and rivers; and its course is right for the most direct inter course between the northern Atlantic States, Canada, and Europe, and the center o f the great valley. For heavy freight, it could not compete success fully with the route from St. Louis, by way o f Illinois River and Canal. The distance by the two routes to Lake Erie would compare as follow s:— From St. Louis to Lake Erie by railroad....................... miles 430 via Toledo. “ “ “ “ *' “ by rivers, crnals, and lakes.......... by railroad and lakes................... 1,067 via Chicago. 970 via Chicago. For passengers and freight o f high value in proportion to weight, the di rect route would be preferred in summer, and would monopolize the busi ness in winter. A t St. Louis and Toledo, the extent of navigation it would connect would be great, and the railroads it would meet extensive. This is to be one of thousands, the way business o f which is sure to pay a fair divi dend from the start, and the termini o f which are, by nature and art, the greatest gathering points of Commerce, by water and by land, which can anywhere be found. Another very important trunk-road, between St. Louis and Cleveland, passing through Vandalia, Terre Haute, Indianapolis, Sydney, Marion, and Railroads in the Great Valley. 49 Shelby, is in the same general direction, and it cannot fail to transact a large through passenger business and a way traffic that would o f itself give it a liberal support. Eastern freights on that portion o f this road west o f Bellefountain, destined for water transport, will find their cheapest route by way o f Toledo and Sandusky. Several o f the trunk-lines herein mentioned will be continued west o f the Mississippi. At least two important lines will be occupied from St. Louis— one in a north-westerly direction to Jefferson City and Independence, and the other south-westerly into Arkansas. From Hannibal and Davenport, on the Upper Mississippi, roads westward to the Missouri River are in contem plation. The former will connect with a line through Springfield, in Illinois, to Lafayette, Iowa, and the latter with the Rock Island Road to Chicago. A truqk-line o f great importance will be that which, as a continuation of the roads which gather from the W est and South-W est at the head o f Lake Erie, takes its course north o f Lakes Erie and Ontario, and so on down the St. Lawrence to Quebec, and thence to Halifax. The various links o f which it is composed will probably be constructed within the next five years. This will be a rival line to those by New York and Boston for the travel between Europe and the great valley. The foregoing seem to be the leading routes along which the most pro fitable railroads o f the great plain will be operated. They will be the main lines on which, within twenty years, the thirty millions o f the plain will carry on their traffic with each other, with some fifteen millions on the A t lantic border, and the land portion o f their Commerce with foreign nations. A t how small a cost per mile they may be built and operated, compared with the railroads o f Great Britain and the Eastern States, is worthy of special note. The average cost in Great Britain has been about $170,000 per mile. Mr. Derby, last year, made the average cost o f all the railroads in the United States a fraction less than $30,000 per mile. According to a tabular statement o f this Magazine, (vol. xxv., p. 121,) the cost in Rhode Is land was upwards o f $ 5 2,00 0per m ile; in Massachusetts, $45,433 ; in Penn sylvania, $40,576 ; in Maryland, $36,250 ; in New York, $ 3 6 ,8 6 1 ; in Ver mont, $35,367 ; in Connecticut, $31,757 ; in New Hampshire, $ 3 0 ,6 1 8 ; in Maine, $26,338 ; in South Carolina, $24,807 ; and in New Jersey, $24,490. In all the other States the cost has been less than $20,000 per mile* Some o f these have not been thoroughly built, and are, therefore, no cri terion o f the cost o f roads o f the best construction. Improvements in su perstructure, and reduced price o f rails, enable companies at the present time to build at less than heretofore. The railroads now in operation in the W est have cost from $14,000 to $20,000 per mile. One o f the best, the Cleveland and Columbus, cost $18,244. It could now be made as well for about $15,000. A railroad eastward o f Fort W ayne, la., upwards o f 130 miles long, is understood to have been let to responsible contractors, to be made and fin ished for the running o f the engine, including equipage, engine-houses, and stations, at $12,000 the mile. Several o f the trunk-roads before mentioned, with iron at present prices, could be built in the best manner for $15,000 the mile. That from St. Louis to Toledo could be made deviating but slightly from a straight line, and with a profile as nearly horizontal as could he desired. It could probably be prepared for business for six millions. If any one thinks stock in this road would not be better than in a quartz mi ning company o f California, we are not o f his opinion. vol. xxvii.—no, i. 4 50 Railroads in the Great Valley. The ability o f western railroads to pay their owners a large profit has been fully proved. It is but a short time since the first railroad west of Pennsylvania, laid with a T rail, was brought into use. The Madison and Indianapolis, though not one o f the great routes, paid during its last fiscal year 10 per cent dividend, after setting aside 1100,000 surplus for perma nent improvement o f the road. It is well known that the Central and Southern Michigan Roads have paid well, although the former cost too much, and the latter has but recently had its chief portion laid with a T rail. Neither has had the advantage o f any eastern or western connection with other roads. The Cleveland and Columbus Railroad has much exceeded the expecta tions o f its sanguine friends in the amount o f business it has commanded, and the profits it has been able to divide. The same remarks are applicable, in a degree, to the Little Miami and Mad River Roads. N o well constructed and well managed western road has failed to yield a large income. Such being the result, in the infancy o f the country, and without a connection with the eastern system o f railroads, what may we not reasonably expect when the population shall be trebled, their economical resources quadrupled, and connections formed with other lines east, west, north, and south; all which may be relied on to come to pass within twenty years. The trunk-roads o f the plain will possess an advantage over those in a country of hills and ridges, in the feasibility o f making branch roads in any di^eetijrrr^hich^Rie local wants o f villages may require. They will, also, - - ^ :hlilih*kidM‘|(y?J)lank-roads which, in the wooded country, are being made frotg/henrljr pyerjt^nsiderable village, and from the more important prairy \ The great f>Iaio/Ss provided by nature, in her rivers and lakes, with navi gable waters," in length o f shores to be counted by tens o f thousands o f miles. W ithin twenty years more than ten thousand miles o f railroad, and double that extent o f plank-roads, will connect its various parts. From mountain to mountain, and from lake to gulf, in a web that will embrace the whole.surface, telegraph wires will exchange thoughts, giving to the en tire population o f 30,000,000 a community o f ideas and interests which must soon mold them into a decided homogeneousness o f character. By means o f the St. Lawrence waters, improved for the passage o f large sea-going vessels to the upper lakes, a direct ocean Commerce will be estab lished ; and, by the Mississippi, ocean steamers will visit Cincinnati, Louis ville, Cairo, and St. Louis. Twenty years soon pass away— but their effects on the beautiful plain, magical, as from the rapidity with which they are evolved, they may seem, will last forever. Before its last lustrum shall be entered upon, the delusion, so hugged in the Atlantic cities, that with them is to remain the empire o f Commerce for this continent, will, to eyes that are open, be clearly visible. H ow rapid is the transition 1 It seems but yesterday, when, to be .car ried 80 miles through the long day and night, seemed a great advance ojr the earlier means o f western travel. A few short years will enable men living on the great lakes and the Mexican G ulf to meet each other by tlio light o f the same day, on the morning o f which they leave their respective homes. Four-fifths o f the dwellers o f the plain, when the lines o f railroad now commenced shall be completed, with their tributaries o f rail and plankroads, will be able to meet each other in some central place, with the travel o f one d a y ; and half o f them may have ample time for coming together “ from rise o f morn to set o f sun.” The people o f the Rocky Mountains Protection its. F ree Trade. 51 may exchange salutations with their neighbors o f the Alleghanies on the second day o f their journey towards each other. W h o can doubt that rail roads and telegraphs will make us one country in heart as in governm ent; and that the great plain, already preponderating in population, will fix within her bosom, during the present century, the great seats o f Commerce and power of the nation. j. w. s. A rt. VI.— PROTECTION vs. FRE E TRADE. THE LAW OF PROGRESS IN THE RELATIONS OF CAPITAL AND LABOR. F re em an H unt , Esq., Editor Merchants Magazine :— S i r : — In the article o f Professor Smith in the Merchants' Magazine for January, 1852, he appears somewhat discontented that the discussion be tween him and myself has not been carried on under a correct title. He has, however, no one to thank but himself for this circumstance; for it arose out o f his Quixotic attempt, at all hazards, to defend Mr. Carey’s theory of political economy, even if he broke in unceremoniously upon the discussion o f another subject, in which Mr. Carey’s views were only incidentally men tioned. " For my part, I have no objection to any title which he may please to give it, or to any issue which he may wish to make. H e will be aware before this reaches him, that I have instinctively followed the course which he has pointed out, though it is that which he has not very concisely fol lowed himself. Having got thus far, I am rather at a loss to proceed, for the Professor appears something like as a man in the hush, who, being without a compass, has lost his way, and therefore goes round and round, until he comes again to the spot from whence he started. I am also fearful that I may fall into the same track, for, having given up all idea that the Pro fessor would make any further remarks upon m y last, I transmitted to you, several weeks since, a rejoinder, o f which I have not a correct copy, and therefore such a circumstance is very probable. But to the subject. The first and second pages appear to be quite irrel evant to the point at issue, and can only have been written to lead the mind o f the reader from the real question. W e are not at issue upon the in creasing facilities o f the production o f manufactures, nor upon the decreasing price o f such articles: these are two points upon which we perfectly agree. On the third page I find the follow ing: “ R. S., and those who think with him, will not admit the supposition, that the total product is not increased, by at least a sufficient per centage to pay the increased proportion going to labor, without impairing the remainder belonging to profit. To establish this would be to prove that, in the progress o f society, labor is devouring capital.” Now this does not appear to me very intelligible at first sight, and I am not certain that I understand it, or even that the Professor himself is aware of its purport. Now, if we will not admit, “ that the total product is not increased,” etc., we must hold to the contrary, but this would have precisely the opposite effect, to that which the Professor states. The remu neration of labor being increased, while the profit on capital remained the same, labor would obtain all the advantage, without devouring the capital. But this would be equally fa ta l to the Carey theory, because the rate o f profit is known to decrease in all countries, and therefore no accumulations 52 Protection vs. Free Trade. could take place, except from the savings o f labor; and no increased portion could accrue to the capitalist as taught by Mr. Carey. Neither Ricardo nor McCulloch saw clearly the operation o f the principle o f rent, or they could not have supposed that profits could have been kept intact merely by keep ing the rate o f wages down. For if we were to concede the Carey theory, that the most productive soils are last cultivated, the increased production arising from that circumstance could avail nothing against the extra expense o f carrying the products two or three thousand miles, and o f replacing the fertility o f the soil, constantly abstracted by the increase of population ; and therefore from these two circumstances a constantly increasing amount of labor is required, to bring the same relative amount o f necessaries to the point o f consumption. W h en the lowest kind o f labor has been brought to that point of remuneration at which nature refuses to increase the number o f that class, by its own propagation, the encroachment o f rent continues, by the increase and competition of the other classes of society, until the rate of profit reaches that point at which further accumulation becomes impossible; and if population still continues to increase, capital must be consumed. W e may be satisfied o f this, by observing the continued decrease o f the rate of profit in England, as well as the continued and increasing amount of emigration. W hile upon this point I must be excused for referring again to the Professor’s article o f November, in reference to Mr. Porter’s statistics. H e says : “ In order to give their proper weight to the facts collected by Mr. Porter, we ought to take into account the population of the British islands at the periods to which they relate. Thus, between 1812 and 1848 the population increased about 50 per cent: according to the theory o f Malthus and R. S., the number o f persons having incomes between £ 1 5 0 and £ 5 0 0 ought to have increased in a lower ratio, but, in point o f fact, it has increased threefold. There ought to have been less than 46,000 of them, while there were 91,101, or twice as many as the law o f the English economists allows.” Now I am not aware, that the English economists have laid down any law by which the relative increase o f population and income should be reg ulated, but I think the more we study these statistics the more we shall be satisfied that they thoroughly accord with the Malthusian and Ricardo doc trine. It is true that an idea had got abroad that, relative to population, England was decreasing in wealth, no doubt from the writings o f the “ Anti-Corn-Law League,” and the serious decrease in the revenue; and still this may be the fact, Mr. Porter’s statistics notwithstanding. Mr. Porter has, however, proved, that the income o f a very small portion of the population has increased, but the increase o f that income is “ very nearly threefold greater than the increase during the same period, o f that portion o f the population o f the United Kingdom subject to the income tax.” The statement is, that there are 91,101 individuals— o f course including clergymen, lawyers, merchants, tradesmen, confidential clerks, agents, en gineers, professional men o f all descriptions, public servants, landowners and fundholders, and skilled mechanics, whose incomes are between fifteen dollars a week and fifty— while the whole o f the upper and middle classes include only 109,000 persons— something over one three-hundredth part o f the whole population. After all, this is no proof that the wealth o f Eng land has materially increased; there are the 299 individuals to each one o f the hundred thousand, whose wealth or income, according to Lord John The Law o f Progress in the Relations o f Capital and Labor. 53 Russell and the “ Commissioners o f Inquiry,” have been diminished, which would allow a pretty good margin for accumulation, without any absolute in crease o f capital. At any rate it is a startling fact disclosed by these statis tics, that all the appendages o f wealth and luxury are enjoyed— everything beyond the mere necessaries o f life, by one three-hundredth part of the pop ulation of Great Britain. W e cannot forget in the meantime, that the number o f landowners has decreased, from two hundred and forty to thirty thousand, and that the late Sir Robert Reel was obliged to lav a tax on property and income to maintain the revenue. Verily the Professor’s “ law o f progress” works slowly in England, and probably lie will admit that cir cumstances alter cases, that the law works in an inverse ratio— the many grow poor while the few grow rich. But I must return to the third page o f the January article, from which I take the follow ing: “ If the theory o f R. S. is correct— if capital has been gaining power at the expense o f labor, and that in virtue o f a permanent law, which must continue to operate in the future as in the past— then it is clear, that a duplication of real wages must have been and must ever be accompanied by more than a duplication o f profits. If it were not, profits would recede relatively to wages, and our case would be made out. If it were, then the increase of wages and and the still greater increase of profits must be attended by a diminution of the share of products going to rent, which is equally fatal to the Malthusian hypothesis. The conclusion is to be avoided only by supposing the increase o f production sufficiently large to cover a duplication and more than a dupli cation o f rent, after satisfying the double demand o f labor and the more than double demand o f capital. A ll this, too, be it remembered, with a re duction in the cost o f commodities to the consumer o f more than fifty per cent.” The whole o f this paragraph is a mass o f mere sophistry, a tissue o f mis representation and false reasoning. In the first place no one has said, “ that capital has been gaining power at the expense of labor, in virtue o f a per manent law, which must continue to operate in the future as in the past.” The law laid down by Ricardo and others with respect to wages, may be stated as follow s: the wages o f common labor must always recede to the amount required to command the absolute necessaries o f life; and when the price of necessaries permanently rises the money rate o f wages must also rise, to cover the extra cost, or the laborers must diminish in number, until an equilibrium is produced, either by an increase of the rate of wages or a decrease in the price o f necessaries. W hen labor is mixed with capital, as it is in the case o f skilled labor, notwithstanding this circumstance it must to a considerable extent follow the same la w ; especially where the amount o f capital required to learn the trade or profession is small. There fore all the simpler operations o f manufacturing industry may be classed in this category. The Professor speaks in the latter part o f the sentence I have referred to, as though any one besides himself had supposed, or hinted, that a duplication o f real wages had at any time taken place since the fall of Adam. It may be admitted, that in most cases of the invention or im provement o f machinery, the workmen have to some extent shared in the extra amount of profit produced by those inventions; but when the m onop oly o f the invention ceases, wages always come down to the common level. And as improvements in machinery are more effective for the production of manufactures than for food and raw material, the manufacturing capitalist has had the opportunity, not only o f reducing his workmen to the lowest 54 Protection vs. Free Trade. necessary rate o f wages, but the reduction in the amount o f labor required, by improvements in machinery, for the production o f a given amount of manufactures, has allowed him at various times to obtain an increased rate o f profit, at the same time that he reduced the price o f his g o o d s; and this was no doubt the case o f Lowell. But when the competition of the foreign manufacturer became more intense, through the repeal o f the British “ corn law,” and the discovery o f Californian gold, the capitalist doubled the amount o f machinery to each hand, and thereby nearly doubled the amount of production, while wages remained nominally the same, although, as I have since heard, they were absolutely increased, if reckoned in m on ey; but not relatively to production. The corporations o f Lowell, as I under stand, have been in the habit o f finding the hands board, and as the prices o f food and other necessaries increased, the price o f board was also increased, at the expense o f the corporations; this may serve to show the operation o f the principle o f rent, upon the profits o f capital and labor. But the time arrived, when for the interest o f the capitalist it became necessary that the rate o f wages should be absolutely reduced, and as this was already too low for the convenience o f the operatives, many o f them chose to migrate in search o f other employment, and the mills either became silent or worked with little or no profit at all. Thus if wages have not been lowered in money rate, we may say with Carlyle, “ Thanks to the inexhaustible West." Before taking my final leave o f the very ingenious paragraph which I have quoted, I would remind the Professor, that “ the reduction in the cost o f commodities to the consumer o f more than fifty per cent,” relates only to those commodities o f which manufacturing wages form the greatest part o f the cost o f production— the prices o f food and raw material tending con stantly to increase. W ith regard to my views “ in reference to rent enter ing into the price o f commodities,” I think Professor Smith might have gleaned that from m y previous articles; but, not wishing to be misunder stood, I wall take the opportunity to say, that in m y opinion, there can be no doubt, that all the equal and necessary expenses o f production must eventually enter into the price o f every commodity, but as rent is evoked by the excess o f demand over supply, although it be a component part o f the price, it is not an element o f cost, and it would be paid whether the supply be increased or not, acting as a premium upon land capital; and therefore what may be correctly termed rent does not enhance the price o f any com modity. I must now pass over a certain quotation from Malthus, which appears to have been a very necessary prop to the learned Professor’s argument, for he has quoted it three or four times, and also the page from McCulloch, to come the more readily at the Professor’s summing up o f that page. It is as fol lows : “ It teaches that wages rise because labor becomes more inefficient— that more is given because less is received— that capital pays a larger divi dend to labor, because the fund from which it has to pay is diminished. Now, it is true, that the exposition from McCulloch, o f the operation o f wages and cultivation, is not quite so guardedly expressed as to prevent a disingenuous construction, but Professor Smith must be aware that it will not bear such a construction as he has put upon it. Let us q u ote: “ A rise in wages is seldom or never exactly coincident with a rise in the price o f necessaries, but they can never be very far separated. The price o f the necessaries o f life is, in fact, the cost o f producing labor. The laborer can not work if he is not supplied with the means o f subsistence.” Thus, in The Law o f Progress in the Relations o f Capital and Labor. 55 stead o f wages having a tendency to rise, according to this they have a tendency to fall, and in the nature o f things they cannot rise, beyond a bare subsistence. Neither is it exactly correct to say, that “ labor becomes more inefficient,” but, rather, that the land upon which it is necessarily employed, is less fertile, or at a greater distance from market; and therefore it requires a greater amount of labor for the production o f a given amount of food. It would therefore be more correct to say, that as capital becomes more in efficient, the price o f the necessaries o f life has a tendency to rise, and there fore real wages diminish, but as it is necessary that the laborer should exist, the money rate must be increased to make good the deficiency. That would have been much nearer the truth; but let us see how American labor is paid. The Professor says: “ Our system, on the contrary, teaches that labor is more highly paid, both as to proportion and as to absolute amount, when it contributes and where it contributes, and because it contributes most to swell the gross quantity o f the products out o f which, or from the value o f which, wages must be derived, when, and where, and because, it is most produc tive.” This description o f the mode o f remunerating labor in this country appears to me equally loose with that o f McCulloch, and in fact not very materially different, but with the characteristic ingenuity o f Professor Smith, it could no doubt be made to mean anything, to suit circumstances. The Lowell operatives, however, were not paid according to production, but ac cording to the necessary rate o f subsistence, in the s£me manner as the Eng lish laborer. W h en the price o f food raised, the increased cost was paid out o f the profits o f capital instead o f wages. The Professor continues; “ It (labor) is not allowed to monopolize all the gain resulting from its supe rior efficiency, though it obtains the larger share. Part is retained by the capital through the increased aid o f which it was enabled to effect enlarged and improved results; part goes to the consumer by the fall o f price.” The perfect ideality o f the Professor’s theory o f the remuneration o f labor is enough to make one laugh, if the subject were not o f too serious a nature for jestin g; he really appears to be as innocent o f the operations o f this outof-door world as Casper Ilauser could possibly be after his twenty years’ con finement. If he will be pleased to ask the next working man which he meets in the city of Rochester, whether his wages will provide his family with as many necessaries now as they would ten years ago, he will then understand how much the laborer is benefited by his larger share o f the profits, and how much the consumer is benefited by the superior efficiency o f labor. But to proceed. The Professor thinks, “ that it may be objected to the ar gument founded upon the diminished proportion which the declared or real value o f exports from Great Britain bears to their official value, or quantity, that it is limited to manufactured commodities, and that the advance in real wages resulting in the diminution in their cost, may be counteracted by the rise in the price o f agricultural products.” That is very true, it may be o b jected to on that account; but the Professor thinks, that the statistics which he cited in the November number, o f the agricultural production o f France, and the statement o f Mr. Malthus, before referred to, o f the average propor tion which rent bears to the value of the produce in England is a sufficient answer to that objection. This appears to be a little in the mode of begging the question. Suppose one were to say to an English workman: “ W h y, you need not complain, that manufacturing wages have been lowering for the last thirty 56 Protection vs. Free Trade. years; your condition must be m ending; it has been proved by some statis tical calculations, that the production of food in France has been quadrupled, relatively to the increase o f population, within the last one hundred and fifty years; therefore the working classes o f England must be in a thriving condition; besides, the celebrated Mr. Malthus made a statement some forty years ago, to the effect, that the wages o f labor must increase in pro portion to rent, therefore you ought not to complain, for he ought to know.” In such a case would not the workman think the party mad who volunteer ed this consolation? W ou ld he not ask, what had the statistics o f France to do with the condition o f English workmen? or the statement of Mr. Malthus with the present time ? But the Professor tells us in the former part o f his article, “ that he knows the condition o f the laboring classes in England is bad enough, and that of those in France still worse,” and yet now, he would persuade us, contrary to the testimony he has given us, and in opposition to his own assertion, that their condition has been constantly improving. According to the statistics quoted by Professor Smith, the prices o f manu factures exported from Great Britain within the last thirty years, have been reduced nearly sixty per cent; and according to the Edinburgh Review, also quoted by the Professor, we find that the price o f wheat in the same time has fallen something less than forty. But we must remember that the whole o f this reduction in the price of manufactures, has fallen entirely upon wages and profits, as the raw material o f which they are fabricated, has in the meantime maintained its price, if it has not increased; therefore the cost of labor, from some cause or other, must be considerably less than this would represent. But we ought to make some allowance for the peculiar position in which prices have been placed by the repeal o f the “ corn law,” and the throwing open o f the trade in provisions to the whole world. Even under present circumstances manufacturing productions have fallen relatively twenty per cen t; but what might have been the case under other commercial policy we can only guess. The Professor next quotes statistics to show the large comparative de crease o f the agricultural population o f England, for the purpose o f assuming a decrease in the cost o f agricultural production, but I think it unnecessary to say anything upon this point, except that I think it would be strange if the improvements in agricultural implements had not the effect o f keeping the number o f hands nearly stationary, in a stationary business. I would now call particular attention to the Professor’s quotation from the Edinburgh Review, (on page 36,) in which is shown the relative progress o f population, and the production o f agricultural produce, for thirty years previous to 1841. From these statistics it appears that the population has increased about seven per cent more than the production o f wheat, in thirty years, under the strict est system o f protection to agriculture, and at a time when two-fifths, or up wards o f twenty millions o f acres o f waste lands remained untilled. It ap pears also, from these statistics, that the price o f wheat has fallen from an average o f 88s. to 56s. 9d. in the same period. The Professor says; “ It would be easy to bring any quantity of testimony upon the point under consideration.” I can only say, that I have no objection to as much as he chooses, nor to rest the case upon what ho has already produced. He ap pears to think I have stated the rise in rent something too high. I have no objection, however, to Mr. Porter’s statement, as he appears to like it best. According to Mr. Porter, rent has increased throughout the United K ing The Law o f Progress in the Relations o f Capital and Labor. 57 dom 150 per cent, while the production o f wheat has increased little more than 25 per cent— the price having decreased in the same period 40 per cent. Rent would, therefore, according to Mr. Porter’s statement, at this time buy four times the wheat in England as it would thirty years a g o ; making an increase of income to the landowner o f 300 per cent, while the farmer has increased the crop only 25. The proportion which rent would bear to the crop would be represented as follow s: crop 125, rent 2 oO. Thus, if rent, as according to Malthus, (the statement quoted four times by the Professor,) bore the proportion o f twTo-fifths, or 40 per cent, o f the crop, it would now stand as 90 to 125— the proportion o f rent to the crop having been augmented from two-fifths to more than three-and-a-half fifths; proving that Malthus was either originally mistaken as to the proportion and opera tion o f rent, or that circumstances have materially altered these proportions and operations since his tim e; and that Mr. Carey’s theory o f the superior increase o f food to population, with a decreasing proportion to rent, is an utter fallacy. A nd yet the Professor sums up this matter in the following modest strain: “ I f we suppose the same rate o f progress to have existed in the ten years preceding 1801 as since, the increase o f population between 1790 and 1841 will amount to 73 per cent. The rent has advanced, ac cording to Porter, 150 per cent, or twice as fast, and inasmuch as the prod uce has augmented according to Malthus, twice as much as rent, it has in creased fo u r times as rapidly as the consumers.” Thus, after giving us “ unexceptionable testimony” from the Edinburgh Review, and the assu rance of the “ exceeding great increase o f agricultural production” from Mr. Porter, the Professor makes no calculation as to the relative increase o f produce and population from the statistics he had quoted, but makes a supposition as to the increase o f population, and then adds together the increase o f rent and the statement o f Malthus, to prove that agricultural produce had quadrupled, when the statistics show that it had increased only 25 per cent. The Professor pursued the same mode o f begging the question with the French statistics in the former part o f his article, when the price o f wheat showed, according to the law o f supply and demand, that the increase o f crop was not equal to that o f population. The Professor proceeds to say, “ he thinks it has been made apparent, that capital in land follows the same laws as that o f moveable property.” Now, I think quite the contrary. I think it has been proved, that the value o f land in England, as measured in rent, has increased 500 per cent more than the produce; and this is a premium obtained out o f the profit o f circulating capital; and all without expense to the landowner. The Professor’s ideas o f capital appear to be somewhat confused, but no doubt that may arise in some measure, from the absurdity o f the theory which he advocates. Many persons suppose that all wealth is capital. Large amounts o f wealth may be accumulated, sold, and used, but capital must at all times be limited by the power of producing absolute necessaries. It is this circumstance which causes the difference in the operation o f price, between manufactured articles and raw produce. Money, whether o f paper or o f gold, beyond a certain necesssary amount, is not capital; and as it is not consumed, beyond the necessary wear, it depre ciates faster than any other commodity. The protectionists are complaining o f the falling off o f the exports o f breadstutfs, & c .; but they should remember that the cheapest article must be exported. This has not been caused by any lack o f demand in England, 58 Protection vs. Free Trade. but because we had more money than grain. But to return to our subject. The Professor continues, in rather a pedantic and supercilious tone, to show his own and the superiority o f the Carey school, over that o f Ricardo and Malthus, in the following manner: “ The difficulty with the Ricardo and Malthus school o f economists is, that instead o f observing the facts, and endeavoring to deduce a theory from them, they have invented an hypothe sis to which they are determined that facts shall be made to conform. It is the old error o f the middle age scholastics, from which it has been supposed that Bacon had redeemed the human intellect. Its followers are so given over to strong delusion, that they answer the characteristic description o f Shakspeare, o f which we have during the last year had so many brilliant examples, “ ‘And like a scurvy politician seem to see The thing that is not.’ ” I shall not attempt to vie with the Professor in quoting Shakspeare, for, not being in possession o f Mr. Clark’s Concordance, I might not quote cor rectly ; I shall therefore give that u p ; but I must take leave to say, that I think he has made a material mistake in the first line o f our quotation, as to who are the parties implicated in the “ strong delusion,” which I must leave to others to correct. "With regard to “ the old error o f the middle age, from which it has been supposed that Bacon had redeemed the human intellect,” I can only say, that unless that commodity called human intellect had been stowed away somewhere in a large reservoir, so that it might have been doled out to those who were deficient, I can see no ground for the supposed redemption: for I know certain people in the community whose intellect is so small that they cannot perceive the truth, even if they strike their heads against it. But I must now return to the Professor, at whom I hope no one will suspect I have been hinting, although he appears to proceed with out rule or compass, for he quotes again some passages from the June article, which he had quoted and commented upon in a former number, which I must be allowed to notice. He says : “ R. S. asks, if food tends to increase more rapidly than population, how is it that capital has accumu lated unequally in the hands o f a few, and that number rapidly decreasing in all countries ?” and then proceeds as follows : “ W e have shown by unim peachable authorities o f this very sect, that the number is not decreasing but increasing.” Thus it is conceded, that “ capital has accumulated une qually in the hands of a few ” '— so few in England, that out o f a population o f about thirty millions, one hundred and nine thousand comprise the whole o f the middle and aristocratic classes, when, less than half a century ago, the land alone was divided among two hundred and forty thousand proprietors— showing most conclusively, that although the number o f taxable individuals may have increased within certain limits, since 1812, including large as well as small incomes, down to £ 1 5 0 a year, that this number o f taxable in dividuals has increased by the absorption o f the capital o f the other one hundred and fifty thousand— proving, as far as England is concerned, the other part o f the allegation, that “ the number o f capitalists is rapidly de creasing.” From the same paragraph from which we quoted before, we have another quotation from the June number to the following eflect: “ If food tends to increase more rapidly than population,” asks R. S., “ what gives capital a continually increasing power over the wages of labor ?” The Professor then says: “ It has been shown that labor is more and more emancipating itself with the progress o f population and capital.” To The Law o f Progress in the Relations o f Capital and Labor. 59 this I must decidedly object. The French statistics produced in the former part o f the article, were obviously mere calculations, without taking into account the whole o f the facts in the case, as shown before; and the Eng lish statistics contradict the conclusion. The Professor says, (on page 35,) “ The number o f agricultural laborers in Great Britain has been constantly decreasing in the proportion which it bore to the whole population and the crop. Thus, Mr. Porter informs us, (Progress o f the Nation, vol. i., p. 148,) that the total number o f families in Great Britain has increased, between 1811 and 18 31 ,from 2,544,115 to 3,414,175, or at the rate o f 34 per cent; the number o f families employed in agriculture has increased only from 896,998 to 961,134, or at the rate o f 7| per cent. It was shown by the census o f 1841, that the number o f persons employed in agricultural labor was less absolutely and o f course still less proportionally than in 1831. W e are not yet furnished with the information upon this point obtained by the census o f 1851, but there can be no doubt, that the same decrease in the proportion o f agricultural laborers has continued down to the present pe riod.” Now, this information exactly accords with our previous deductions, and contradicts those o f the Professor. The large farmers and large landowners in England have constantly been swallowing up the small ones, and forcing this part o f the agricultural pop ulation into the cities, to increase the middle or the working classes, as the case may b e ; and although the number o f persons having incomes o f fifteen dollars a week and upwards to fifty, may have increased in a larger ratio than population, this has been produced, as I have before intimated, by the accretion o f smaller capitals, and therefore sustains my previous statement, that the number o f capitalists is rapidly decreasing. W hile the number o f taxable individuals has increased, in relation to population, at the rate o f 150 per cent, the increase o f the wealth o f that class has been “ very nearly threefold greater,” than the increase o f the class itself. And, in relation to population, the landowners have decreased within the same period 750 per cent; therefore each o f the 150 o f the taxable individuals must have ab sorbed the capital o f five o f the missing landowners. Notwithstanding the rapid relative decrease o f the English agricultural population, (350 per cent in twenty years,) we are informed, both by the statistics from the Edinburgh Review, and the quotations from Mr. Porter, o f the “ exceeding great in crease o f agricultural production in the same period; showing that the land has not been going out o f cultivation, but that the labor has been driven off, and replaced by a larger proportionate amount o f capital, in the shape of improved machinery; and therefore the wages o f labor must have been re duced to the minimum o f subsistence, and their numbers thinned, either by the operation o f nature’s immutable law, or forced into the large towns, to compete for subsistence with the manufacturing populations. Thus, while (according to Professor Smith) “ the labor cost o f agricultural products has been diminished,” capital has increased unequally in the hands o f a fe w , and increased its power over labor, while rent also has increased. Thus the Professor has assisted me to demonstrate those facts, o f which I was previ ously aware, and for which I owe him my most cordial thanks. From the last quotation he proceeds as follows: “ It certainly was a plausible figment of the imagination, that men in the first instance appro priate the most fertile soils, and only take the inferior grades into cultiva tion, as they are driven to it by necessity; for forty years the assertion that they did so, stood uncontradicted.” Now I beg leave to say, with all due 60 Protection vs. Free Trade. deference to Professor Smith and the Carey school in general, that in m y humble opinion, it is not, at this moment, o f the slightest imaginable conse quence, whether the assertion were or were not a figment o f the imagina tion, for the principle o f rent derived from it, could operate only so long as society remained in the agricultural state. As soon as Commerce and man ufactures began to collect people into large masses that principle of rent was modified, and could only operate to the smallest possible extent, and another principle o f rent, kindred in its operation, supervened, which had, and continues to have, the same effect as the original. And although this principle was not perceived by Malthus, Ricardo, or McCulloch, many o f the general axioms, and the fin al conclusions o f those writers, remain intact, and that is the reason why it may be said, that I belong to the same school. But, notwitstanding, this “ figment o f the imagination” must be placed to the account o f the Professor’s favorite author upon political economy j "Adani Smith, as I have before demonstrated, though he did not carry it oufcto its legitimate results. H e also perceived and enunciated that part o f the ulti mate principle o f rent which operates by the collection o f large masses o f people in cities, requiring food and raw materials o f every description to be carried from a greater distance, and therefore requiring an extra amount o f labor for the same relative supply of necessaries to a given poin t; leaving out that part o f the principle operating by the necessary abstraction o f fer tility by the increase o f population— the loss o f manure in various ways, and the consequent extra amount o f labor required to obtain materials to keep up the fertility o f the poorer and more distant soils. The Professor thinks that the admission in the June article “ that mankind will at all times cultivate the most available soils, those that will produce the largest returns for the labor and capital ready at the time to be invested,” oversets the Malthusian theory— assisted also by the following assertion: “ A n d that it is not until labor is cheapened by competition, that society can be forced into the expenses o f clearing and draining, which, in some instances, cost more than the land was originally worth.” Now, I must say, that I do not perceive any material difference between either o f these propositions and the general principles of the Malthusian and the Ricardo theory. It cannot be supposed that an individual possessing com mon sense, or the common instincts o f nature, would go two miles from his dwelling to cultivate a piece o f land, when he might cultivate other land o f equal quality at one half the distance, or that he would go to the expense o f clearing and draining, while there was other land to cultivate that would pay the common rate o f profit. It is evident, therefore, that if an individual g o two miles instead o f one, to cultivate a piece o f land, it would be be cause it was “ the most available,” or, in other words, its relative fertility must be such as to overpay the extra cost o f labor required ; and in regard to clearing and draining it is also evident, that as soon as labor and capital are sufficiently cheap and plentiful to allow o f the cultivation o f such land, bringing the common rate o f profit, or the next best rate to the common rate, it will be cultivated. It is obvious, therefore, that so long as selfinterest is the universal motive o f mankind, the rate o f profit could not in crease ; simply because every individual would take the most available or the best land first. There is no other way o f accounting correctly for the decrease o f the rate o f profit upon capital. Money and the precious metals might be increased indefinitely, but this would not decrease the rate o f profit upon capital. The precious metals • 'W The Law o f Progress in the Relations o f Capital and Labor. 61 have the least pretension to be called capital, o f any existing commodity. Under these circumstances their relative value would be lowered, but the principal and interest would maintain the same relation to each other as before, and the rate o f profit would still be indicated by a decrease in the rate o f interest. From these premises we are therefore bound to say, that if “ food increased fa ster than population,” the rate o f profit must also in crease, which neither Mr. Carey nor Professor Smith will assert. Whether “ Malthus and Ricardo, if alive, would emphatically have declined such testi m o n y ” as that which I have just quoted from a former article, I am not able to say, but this I may be allowed to say, that I never guarantied (by .-^Application or otherwise) anything beyond their general and ultimate con/Pf , elusions. I therefore cannot be held accountable for their errors and mis“ ' "u t I cannot admit that their theory o f cultivation was an error, > I have before stated, it is now of no consequence whether it were one thing is certain, that there are more than twenty millions o f ind in England untilled, which the “ corn law ” failed to force into i; as also the present low rate o f profit; and yet England import\f ed in /i 850, seventy-two millions of bushels o f grain. \^0 Professor Smith has also quoted Professor Johnson to show that, in his ~ opinion, the loss of manure, by the sewerage o f each town o f a thousand in habitants, is equal to the fertility required for the production o f a thousand quarters o f wheat, which I should presume does not assist the Professor’s theory of production. Although quoted from a free-trjide article in the North British R eview ,'I'm u st,b eg leave fc difler/botli from the reviewer and Professor Johnson’ for elfhough'-these calculations are very ingenious, and well calculated to attract the unthinking, little or no dependence can be placed upon them. I t is)preUy well understood, that this is the only loss o f manure permitted in England; and ‘ there can be no doubt that this loss is overrated, as party writers h i c apt. to overrate small matters. For sixty years England has been an impbitsr o f raw produce to a considerable extent, and more especially within the last thirty, she has imported vast quantities o f grain, beef, pork, lard, butter, cheese, eggs, coffee, tea, sugar, spices, cotton, hemp, flax, tallow, hides, &c., besides manures. Thus it is not too much to say, that she imports one-third o f her consumption, and, according to the writer in the North British Review, “ the importation o f food bears a higher proportion to the home produce, than the annual addi tion to the population.” And yet, with all the refuse matter remaining from this large and increasing quantity o f food and raw material grown upon other soils, the average fertility o f land in England has not reached more than twenty-eight bushels— an amount far from equal to the produc tion o f the virgin soils o f America. It is not pretended by any o f the writers quoted by the Professor, that any o f the land in England is going out of cultivation, or becoming less valuable, which it ought to do, under the operation o f such large importations, if Mr. Carey’s theory were true. On the contrary, we find, according to the necessary sequence o f the Malthusian and Ricardo theory, that the importations o f grain are constantly increasing “ in a higher proportion to the home produce than the annual addition to the population." Thus the production o f food in England is relatively de creasing, under all these favorable circumstances, and while she has twenty millions o f acres o f uncultivated land. But if, as according to Professor Johnson, the loss of manure by sewerage be great, there is still one thing to console us, the labor and capital which it would require to collect it, is not 62 Protection vs. Free Trade. also lost. This again brings to mind the fa lla cy of the theory o f the supe rior relative increase of food; labor-made fertility, although it may tend to keep up the rate o f profit, can never increase it; because, first, the extra labor must be paid for out o f the extra crop ; and, secondly, what is saved is previously abstracted from other soils. Thus, if the mass o f human beings did not abstract one atom o f fertility from the earth, nor were there one atom wasted, we could not reach beyond the original fertility, and the rate o f profit would even then diminish, from the cost of the extra labor required in cultivation. I should have preferred to have closed this article at this point, which is already too long, but there is another important point, which I must beg to be excused for noticing, with regard to the continued depreciation o f capital. The Professor acknowledges the error he fell into in a former article, but afterward endeavors to confuse and mystify the subject. Ilis original prop osition stands thus : “ Mr. Carey shows that capital in land obeys the same law as capital invested in machinery; among other things, like other com modities, it will never bring as much as it cost to produce,” because the progress o f capital and improvement enables man to reproduce the same thing with less expenditure o f labor.” A nd he thus acknowledges its gen eral incorrectness : “ The proposition which I stated o f course did not relate to an immediate sale. It is doubtless true, as a general rule, that any piece o f machinery, upon its completion, will bring its cost. Every improved machine for which a patent pan, be procured, will, during the duration of the patent, produce; mere zkt/n.ifae,vqs( and the ordinary rate o f profit. But every improvement is such in virtue of the fact that it ebeapeps something else. The moment it comes .inio.qse, th§ ccmrpe^lity, whatever it may be, the process o f obtaining which if- .facilitates, is offered in the market at re duced cost. But all existing commodities o f the same kind must also fall to the same price. They will brjng «,nly what it now costs to produce them.” Now, I think it would be difficult to imagine a more complete repudia tion o f any proposition than the Professor has been forced into, in the pres ent instance. H e has acknowledged that “ every improved machine will, during the term o f the patent, produce more than the cost and the ordinary rate o f p rofit.” And, in fact, that all commodities “ will bring what it now costs to piroduce them," and o f course a profit besides, or, instead o f improve ments continuing to increase, machinery must cease to exist, and society, in stead o f becoming more numerous and wealthy, must decrease in number. I merely mention these circumstances to show the Professor how persons are “ betrayed by the necessities o f a false system into flagrant inconsistencies." In speaking o f improved methods, the Professor says: “ The moment it comes into use the commodity is offered at reduced cost.” By which I presume he meant to say, “ at reduced price.” But I humbly conceive that this depends upon circumstances, and is not true as a general rule. It is not for the interest o f individuals who invent improved methods to reduce the price o f their machinery below that o f the o ld ; for although in some in stances it may cost less, they generally expect and always obtain, if it be really an improvement, a greater price, and consequently an increased profit. Neither is it for the interest o f the manufacturer who uses improved machi nery immediately to reduce the price o f his commodity. They each have an interest opposed to this; both would naturally wish to be paid for extra capital expended, before the price is reduced; and therefore this is not The Law o f Progress in the Relations o f Capital and Labor. 63 done unless (he state o f the market enforces it. It is not the interest of the public which the inventor or manufacturer wishes to serve, but his own. And as improvements cannot become general at once, the old machinery is generally worn out in due time, having paid its cost and profit long before that period, which enables the manufacturer to replace it with new. If this were not the case, who would be found to invest capital in machinery ? The Professor endeavors further to illustrate his views upon this subject by borrowing an idea from M. Bastiat, who says he can now purchase a Bible for fifty cents, or half a day’s labor, which formerly cost the labor o f three hundred days to produce a worse copy. W e must remember, however, that fifty cents is what it now costs to produce it. The idea, also, expressed in the following quotation, if I rightly under stand it, is also erroneous: “ Every step in improvement gives labor an addi tional command over some one of the constituents o f capital, and conse quently raises the rate, between the value o f existing labor and the sum total o f capital.” If it is intended to say, as I presume it is, that these im provements in labor increase its relative value to that o f capital, I must object to the assertion as being contrary to fact. The Professor has himself given us an incident by which we may prove the matter, pro or con. It is stated that we can now purchase a Bible for the price o f half a day’s labor, which at one time would take the price of three hundred days’ labor to pur chase. Now, let us suppose the value of the raw material necessary for the production o f the Book to have remained stationary at one-eighth o f a day’s labor. A t one time it would take 2,400 times as much raw material to purchase the Book as was required for its production; whereas at present it would require only four times as much. Has labor gained “ additional command” over capital, or has capital gained additional command over labor in this instance ? It matters not whether raw material has increased in price, or whether labor has decreased; or whether each have moved in the direc tion indicated; it shows the same operating principle: all improvements increase the relative value o f the land. It is not therefore true, “ that the capital o f a nation which is making the slightest industrial progress, will each day command less labor than it would the preceding day.” The amount o f capital being limited, by circumstances which we have previously explained, while it requires less labor each succeeding day to effect the same amount o f production upon a given amount o f capital— capital must, o f course, as we have seen in the instance above, continue to purchase or com mand, a larger amount of labor instead o f a smaller. In continuation o f the subject the Professor says: “ To show that the same proposition holds good as to land, it is only necessary to demonstrate that it owes its whole value to labor.” A n d then quotes from a speech o f Mr. Webster’s at Buffalo, to show, that “ without human labor land is not worth a rush, from Dan to Beersheba.” I must beg, however, to differ from both these great authori ties, with all due humility. But the Professor turns round upon his own proposition and Mr. W ebster’s opinion, and restates the proposition in the following manner : “ N ow the proposition is, that the land will not bring as much as the cost o f the labor in and near it, to which it owes its entire value. In the case o f a farm in the neighborhood o f a city suggested by R. S., the difficulty is to enumerate and estimate the value o f the labor ex pended in the city, and to apportion it among the various tracts which have had their value enhanced by such expenditure.” The second proposi tion is a direct acknowledgment that the first was untenable. It is admit- 64 O f the Coinage o f the United States. ted indirectly, that the land will always bring more than the cost of the improvements and the cultivation expended upon it: but to make out the original proposition, “ that land will not bring as much as it cost to pro duce,” the Professor has attacked the value o f all “ the roads, railways, and canals, the buildings, public and private, the fences, wharves, bridges, and structures of every description, that g o to make the State what it is,” as though the land itself had been produced by this expenditure of labor, in stead of the expenditure having been produced from the land. It would, apparently, be almost as reasonable to expect that the value o f a machine for the production o f cloth, which had been at work for an extended period, could purchase back the whole o f its productions. But the cases are not parallel. However large a quantity the machine had produced, it would only purchase back a certain amount— the necessary cost o f its original pro duction, with a deficiency for wear and tear. But the position o f the land is different, notwithstanding the assertion o f Professor Smith and Mr. Carey to the contrary. The amount o f land being limited, the more other capital and wealth is accumulated the larger relative price it will bring in the mar ket ; but whether it would purchase the whole o f the other capital and wealth o f the State, or the world, I am not able to say : neither do I think it important to study that problem. W ith regard to Madame de Savigne having arrived at the conclusion that land is not wealth, I think we may give her credit for the possession of common sense, but I presume she did not, like Professor Smith and Mr. Webster, conclude that land was not valuable. Having now thoroughly examined what the Professor has said in favor o f Mr. Carey’s theory, I must beg leave to say, with all due deferenco and respect to all men who are earnestly engaged in the search after truth, that although learned and eminent men in other countries may think it necessary to study Mr. Carey’s economical works, I have seen no reason in this dis cussion, to alter my previously expressed opinion with regard to them, and I hope it will not be deemed presumptuous in me to say, that in my opinion “ it is a theory of antagonisms and is crammed with absurdities.” And as Professor Smith has more than once intimated, in this correspondence, that the truth o f Mr. Carey’s theory is the only tenable ground for “ protection” to rest upon, I hope I shall, like Jack Lanton in the “ Spy,” have the pleas ure o f welcoming his return to the ranks o f freedom (of trade). R. S. A rt, VII.— OF THE COINAGE OF THE UNITED STATES. CH A N G E IN T H E R E L A T IV E P R IC ES OF GOLD AND S IL V E R D U E T O T H E R ISE OF T H E ONE AS W E L L AS T H E F A L L OF T H E O T H E R — R E M A R K S ON M R . G O U G E ’ S O BJEC TIO NS TO T H E R E D U C T IO N OF T H E A M O U N T OF S IL V E R IN H A L F D O L L A R S — SU G G E S T IO N S AS TO T H E COINAGE OF L AR G E COIN OF FROM F IF T Y T O FIV E H U N D R E D D O L L A R S E A C H , OF A M E A N ST A N D A R D B E T W E E N T H E M A R K E T V A L U E OF GOLD AND S I L V E R . F reem an H unt, E sq ., E d ito r o f the M erch a n ts' M a g a zin e , e t c :— D ea r S ir .— The subjoined was written with the intention of sending it to you for the M erchants' M aga zin e. I have been induced to publish it first in the N o r th A m e r i ca n by the publication of some opinions which seemed to me erroneous, or unsatisfac tory, and of which I hoped to lessen the influence by publishing mine. In your periodical it will have a more permanent and accessible position. Y ou rs, <fcc., ROBERT HARE. T he price o f mercury rose within a quarter o f a century to double that which it previously commanded, and as the extrication o f silver from its O f Iks Coinage o f the United. States. 65 ores in Spanish America has been effected by a process requiring a propor tion of this metal to be consumed, the rise in the price o f the one could not but augment the price o f the other. Moreover, the anarchical state o f Mexico and other argentiferous regions, caused the working of very productive mines to be suspended or abandoned. Meanwhile, the growth o f population in countries where silver is used for table service, and as specie, must have caused the demand for this metal to increase.'* These circumstances have no doubt raised the market price o f silver. Gold is for the most part extricated by washing, and even so far as mer cury is used to extricate this metal, the increase o f its price would affect gold as much less, as gold is dearer than silver for equal weight. Then, again, the mercury used to collect gold is recovered by distillation. This is not the case with the mercury used in the Mexican process for silver. In that the mercury is wasted. I presume I have said enough to show that there is good reason to sup pose that the change in the relative market price o f gold and silver has been due in part to the decline in the supply o f silver, in proportion to the demand, as well as to the augmentation o f the supply o f gold. In a recent letter of Mr. Gouge to Mr. Hunter, Chairman o f the Financial Committee of the Senate of the Umted States,objecting to the proposed reduction of the amount o f silver in half-dollars, the idea that the change in relative value is in part due to the enhancement o f silver, does not seem to have been considered. H e urges that the proposed change in the quantity o f pure silver in the half-dollar coinage, must tend to change or debase the standard o f our cur rency. H ad not that standard been already lowered relatively to silver by the influx o f gold from California, and the price o f mercury, and other causes making the extrication o f silver more costly or disadvantageous, Mr. Gouge’s allegations might be true. But the degradation has taken place. Gold, relatively to its former value, has fallen ; silver has risen. Agreeably to Mr. Gouge’s just impressions, when a cheaper metal is cir culated at the same nominal value, the dearer disappears; under these cir cumstances gold has become the standard, being a legal tender at its former weight. The reasons assigned by Mr. Gouge would induce a wish that, in stead o f lowering the weight o f our silver coin, that of the gold could be raised by using as much more o f that metal as will compensate the decline in price. But as an obstacle to this, we have the practical necessity o f calling in all o f the present gold coinage, because the more valuable coin would be hoarded, or selected for hoarding, for exportation, or manufactur ing, so that it could not be got into circulation. Moreover, as our gold coin is no less a legal tender than our silver half-dollars, I d o not understand how a creditor, in receiving payment in half dollars, o f which two will be equal to one gold dollar, will be placed in a situation less advantageous than if they were not introduced into circulation; since, in the absence o f the silver, he would be paid only in equally depreciated gold. * l was well inform ed that a mine, which yielded two million o f dollars annually, was abandoned in consequence of the caving in of the earth so as to require about two millions to put it into work ing order. An effort was made, n )t without great encouragement, to obtain in this country the capi tal requisite to restore th- mine to a state o f productiveness. A succeeding money pressure put an end to the p r.jeci. V O L. X X V II.---- NO. I. 5 66 O f the Coinage o f the United States. Unless equalization be effected by lessening tbe amount o f silver in the half-dollar coinage, or augmenting it in that o f the gold dollars, or altering both so as to bring them to meet half way, the two coins cannot both re main in circulation. An enhancement in relative value has driven the silver from tbe field, and will o f course, a fortiori, so long as it endures, prevent it from recovering the participation which it enjoyed. Doubtless, were it not for the cost o f recoinage, it would be better to in crease the weight o f gold representing a dollar, and to diminish that o f the silver in the dollars o f that m etal; but this would bo expensive. Therefore, I would suggest that, while the diminution of silver in the half dollar coin shall be carried out, Mr. Gouge’s objections notwithstanding, that a coinage o f gold pieces o f fifty, one hundred, and five hundred dollars should be re sorted to, holding as much more gold as may biing them to a mean standard between the existing gold and silver coinage. This would cause half the difference of value arising from the deviation to fall on the payer, and half on the receiver o f the gold. Coin o f all the larger sizes would serve only to be hoarded or exported, since no one want ing gold as cash would wish to exchange the smaller pieces, however lighter in proportion to nominal value, for the larger pieces. The ability to change the smaller coin for the larger, would cause the lat ter, in an ordinary state o f things, to be as valuable as if they were to be of the same standard. W here strict reference to standard value should be required, resort to the scale-beam would put it in the power o f those concerned to compensate for the difference between the nominal value and standard value. Placing one o f a large coin in one scale, and its nominal equivalent in smaller pieces in the oth< r, it were easy to see how much its nominal equivalent should bo below the standard equivalent. O f course a weight made to balance a coin accurately would serve in its place. One obvious advantage o f the proposed arrangement would be that our smaller coin would be less in demand for exportation. W e should not coin money for foreign crucibles. It may be conceived that ingots would serve as well as coin for the larger pieces, but the process o f coinage afiords a greater security for uniformity in dimensions than any other, and is, upon the whole, as 1 sup] ose, about as cheap a mode o f attaining the object as any which can be devised. The practicability o f having a coin o f standard weight issued by the gov ernment, exchangeable for smaller pieces, representing fractions o f its value, which have notoriously less silver than they ought to have in order to justify and sustain their nominal value, is manifest from the eommutability o f silver halves at the present time (which have not perceptibly diminished in weight by rubbing) for smooth quarters, eighths, and sixteenths o f a dollar, which are notoriously below the standard. In fact, the currency o f the small pieces would be sustained in a way analogous to that o f bank-notes, with this difference, that only a fraction o f the value would be confided to the faithfulness o f the issuer. I am of opinion that for the smaller change, metallic tokens, wholly de pendent on eommutability for value, would answer every purpose o f gold or silver coin, without being liable to be carried off to pay a balance o f trade arising from a famine, as in Great Britain in 1848, or in this count! y, by tho fall o f the price o f cotton, as in 1837. It would seem as if only one side o f the question was stated as respects Journal o f Mercantile Law. 67 the expediency o f coining our golden dollars. I have found that the greater size and weight o f the silver half-dollars is an inconvenience so much greater than that o f the opposite attributes o f the golden dollar, that while I can get gold dollars I shall never carry silver halves excepting for change. In order to obviate the greater liability for loss, it is only requisite to have suitable arrangements so as to keep the gold apart from the silver change. That to which I have resorted is an interior purse o f leather within another o f the same material. This affords three cavities,— the middle one for gold, one o f the two remaining for larger, the other for smaller silver. The orifice o f the inner purse, as well as that o f the outer is furnished with a steel clasp, such as is used in common leather or steel purses. Housekeepers find the gold dollars a great convenience. To travelers they are desirable, because a good supply prevents the necessity o f taking as change those small notes with which they are unacquainted. r . h . JOURNAL OF MERCANTILE LAW. POINTS DECIDED IN ENGLISH COURTS. C arriers—L iability of R ailway C ompany— S pecial C ontract.— In the Court o f Queen’ s Bench. Appeals from County Court.— Sittings in Banc after Michaelmas Term, November 26, 1851. Chippendale vs. the Lancashire and Yorkshire Railroad Company. The plaintiff placed several heifers on a track o f a railway company, to be conveyed by them from W . to B. The plaintiff paid for their carriage, and re ceived a ticket with the following memorandum subscribed:— “ This ticket is issued subject to the owner taking all risks o f conveyance whatever, as the com pany will not be responsible for any injury or damage, however caused, occur ring to live stock o f any description traveling upon the Lancashire and Yorkshire Railway, or in their vehicles.” Owing to the defective construction o f the truck, three heifers escaped; two were killed, and the other was injured. The plain tiff sued the railway company in a county court far the value o f the three heif ers, and the judge directed the jury to find a verdict for the defendants:— Held on appeal, (affirming the judgment below,) that the ticket constituted a special contract, which absolved the defendants from liability for the injury to the heifers. F raud— E vidence— P ost-dated C heck— In the British Court o f Exchequer. Appeal from County Court, December 1, 1851. Watson vs. Poulson. If a man tells an untruth, knowing it to be such, in order to induce another to alter his condition, who does accordingly alter it, and thereby sustains dam age, the party making the false statement is liable in an action for deceit, al though in making the false representation no fraud or injury was intended by him. A post-dated cheek on a bank is not absolutely v oid: if paid without knowl edge o f the false date the payment is good: and though not admissable in evi dence to prove a contract, may be used to show fraud. In Court o f Common Pleas. Trinity Term, May 30, 1851. Stainbank et al.t vs. Fenning. S hip— H ypothecation—P owers of the M aster— I nsurable I nterest.— 1. The master o f a ship borrowed money o f the plaintiffs for repairs, and gave them, by way o f security, bills drawn by him upon the owner o f the ship and upon the consignee o f the cargo, and also an instrument o f hypothecation, by which he took upon himself and his owner the risk o f the voyage, made the money repayable at all events, and the ship subject to seizure, and to process o f the Admiralty Courts at any place, should the bills be not accepted or paid, the plaintiffs forbearing all interest beyond the amount necessary to insure the ship 68 Journal o f Mercantile Law. to cover their advances:— Held, that a Court o f Admiralty would not enforce this instrument; and, therefore, that the plaintiffs took no interest in the ship. 2. The master has no authority to hypothecate the ship to secure advances for repairs, unless repayment is made to depend on the arrival o f the ship. DESTRUCTION OF GOODS BY BLOWING THEM UP. In the Court o f Errors and Appeals o f New Jersey. On error to the Su preme Court, November Term, 1851. The American Print W orks vs. Law rence; Hale vs. same. In Trespass against the Mayor of New Yorlc fo r destroying goods by blowing them, up, the defendant pleaded:— 1. A statute o f the State o f New York impos ing the duty upon the Mayor o f New York, in order to stop the progress o f any conflagration, with the concurrence o f two Aldermen, to direct any buildings likely to take fire and convey fire to others, to be pulled down and destroyed. That the defendant, as Mayor, acting under such advice and concurrence, did destroy certain buildings for that purpose which were peculiarly exposed to the fire, and but for his action would have been immediately burned up with their contents, and would have communicated the flames toadjoining buildings unless instantly demolished. That the immediate destruction o f these buildings was necessary, without waiting to remove the goods, in order to prevent the spread o f the conflagration, &c., whereupon the defendant says he did necessarily and unavoidably blow up and destroy certain goods in plaintiffs’ declaration men tioned, & c .:— Held to be a good plea. 2. The statute, under which the buildings were destroyed, being a constitu tional and valid law, and the act by which they were destroyed being a lawful act, the defendant, as a public officer, was not liable personally for the necessary and unavoidable consequences o f such act. 3. The defendant, secondly, set up a justification arising out o f the common law doctrine o f necessity. That to prevent the spread o f the conflagration and the destruction o f a large portion o f the city, the immediate destruction o f the buildings was necessary, without waiting to remove the goods therein: and that for this purpose the defendant, a resident citizen, &e., caused the said buildings to he blown up, and did thereby necessarily and unavoidably destroy the goods, &.c.:— Held a good plea. 4. In order to justify the destruction o f property under the plea o f necessity, in order to prevent the spread o f a conflagration, it is not necessary to show any individual or personal interest in the defendant in the property at stake. 5. The common law doctrine o f necessity considered. 6. The exposition o f the statutes o f any State, by the courts o f that State, ought to be regarded as o f binding authority in the construction o f such statutes by courts o f other States. CONSTITUTIONALITY OF THE PILOTAGE LAW OF THE STATE OF PENNSYLVANIA. In the Supreme Court o f the United States, December Term, 1851. A aron B. C ooley, plaintiff in error, vs. In error to the Supreme Court The Board o f Wardens o f the port o f Phila ■ o f Pennsylvania, for the delphia, to the use o f the Society for the Eastern District. Relief o f Distressed Pilots, their Widows and Children. Mr. Justice C urtis delivered the opinion o f the Court. These cases are brought here by writs o f error to the Supreme Court o f the C ommonwealth o f Pennsylvania. They are actions to recover half-pilotage fees under the 29th section o f the act o f the Legislature o f Pennsylvania, passed on the second day o f March, 1803. The plaintiff in error alleges that the highest court o f the State has decided Journal o f Mercantile Law. 09 against a right claimed by him under the Constitution o f the United States. That right is to he exempted from the payment o f the sums o f money demand ed pursuant to the State law above referred to, because that law contravenes several provisions o f the Constitution o f the United States. The particular section o f the State law drawn in question is as follow s:— “ That every ship or vessel arriving from or bound to any foreign port or place, and every ship or vessel o f the burden o f seventy-five tons or more, sail ing from or bound to any port not within the river Delaware, shall be obliged to receive a pilot. And it shall be the duty o f the master o f every such ship or vessel, within thirty-six hours next after the arrival o f such ship or vessel at the city o f Philadelphia, to make report to the Master Warden o f the name o f such ship or vessel, her draught o f water, and the name o f the pilot who shall have conducted her to the port. And when any such vessel shall be outward bound, the master o f such vessel shall make known to the Wardens the name o f such vessel, and o f the pilot who is to conduct her to the Capes, and her draught of water at that time. And it shall be the duty o f the Wardens to enter every such vessel in a book to be by them kept for that purpose, without fee or re ward. And if the master o f any ship or vessel shall neglect to make such re port, he shall forfeit and pay the sum o f sixty dollars. And if the master of any such ship or vessel shall refuse or neglect to take a pilot, the master, own er, or consignee o f such vessel shall forfeit and pay to the Warden aforesaid a sum equal to the half-pilotage o f such ship or vessel, to the use o f the Society for the Relief, &c., to be recovered as pilotage in the manner hereinafter di rected: Provided, always, that where it shall appear to the Warden that, in case o f an inward bound vessel, a pilot did not offer before she had reached Reedy Island; or, in case o f an outward bound vessel, that a pilot could not be obtained for twenty-four hours after such vessel was ready to depart, the penalty afore said, for not having a pilot, shall not be incurred.” It constitutes one section o f “ an act to establish a Board o f Wardens for the port o f Philadelphia, and for the regulation o f Pilots and Pilotage, &e.,” and the scope o f the act is in conformity with the title to regulate the whole subject o f the pilotage o f that port. W e think this particular regulation, concerning half-pilotage fees, is an appro priate part o f a general system o f regulations o f this subject. Testing it by the practice o f commercial States and countries legislating on this subject, we find it has usually been deemed necessary to make similar provisions. Numer ous laws o f this kind are cited in the learned argument o f the counsel for tho defendant in error; and their fitness, as a part o f a system o f pilotage, in many places, may be inferred from their existence in so many different States and countries. Like other laws, they are framed to meet the most usual cases, qua frequentius accidunt; they rest upon the propriety of securing lives and property exposed to the perils o f a dangerous navigation, by taking on board a person peculiarly skilled to encounter or avoid them; upon the policy o f discouraging the commanders o f vessels from refusing to receive such persons on board at the proper times and places; and upon the expediency and even intrinsic justice o f not suffering those who have incurred labor, and expense, and danger, to place themselves in a position to render important service generally necessary, to go unrewarded, because the master o f a particular vessel either rashly refuses their proffered assistance, or, contrary to the general experience, does not need it. There are many cases in which an offer to perform, accompanied by present ability to perform, is deemed by law equivalent to performance. The laws of commercial States and countries have made an offer o f pilotage service one of those cases: and we cannot pronounce a law -which does this to be so far re moved from the usual and fit scope o f laws for the regulation o f pilots and pi lotage, as to be deemed, for this cause, a covert attempt to legislate upon another subject under the appearance o f legislating on this one. It is urged that the second section o f the act o f the Legislature o f Pennsyl vania o f the 11th o f June, 1832, proves that the State had other objects in view than the regulation o f pilotage. That section is as follow s:— 70 Journal o f Mercantile Law. “ And be it further enacted by the authority aforesaid, That from and after the first day o f July next, no health fee or half-pilotage shall bo charged on any American vessel engaged in the Pennsylvania coal trade.” It must be remarked that the fair objects o f a law imposing half-pilotage when a pilot is not received, may be secured, and at the same time some classes o f vessels exempted from such a charge. Thus, the very section o f the act o f 18<t3, now under consideration, does not apply to coasting vessels o f less bur den than seventy-five tons, nor to those bound to or sailing from a port in the river Delaware. The purpose o f the law being to cause masters o f such ves sels as generally need a pilot to employ one, and to secure to the pilots a fair remuneration for cruising in search o f vessels, or waiting for employment in port, there is an obvious propriety in having reference to the number, size, and nature o f the employment o f vessels frequenting the port; and it will be found, by an examination o f the different system o f these regulations which have from time to time been made in this and other countries, that the legislative discre tion has been constantly exercised in making discriminations, founded on differ ences both in the character o f the trade, and the tonnage o f the vessels engaged therein. W e do not perceive any thing in the nature, or extent o f this particular dis crimination in favor o f vessels engaged in the coal trade, which would enable us to declare it to be other than a fair exercise o f legislative discretion, acting upon the subject of the regulation o f the pilotage o f this port o f Philadelphia, with a view to operate upon the masters o f those vessels, who, as a general rule, ought to take a pilot, and with the further view o f relieving from the charge o f half-pilotage, such vessels, as from their size, or the nature o f their employment, should be exempted from contributing to the support o f pilots, except so far as they actually receive their services. In our judgment, though this law o f 1832 has undoubtedly modified the 29th section o f the act o f 1803, and both are to be taken together as giving the rule on this subject o f half-pilotage, yet this change in the rule has not changed the nature o f the law, nor deprived it o f the character and attributes o f a law for the regulation o f pilotage. Nor do we consider that the appropriation o f the sums received under this section o f the act, to the use o f the Society for the Relief o f Distressed and Decayed Pilots, their Widows and Children, has any legitimate tendency to im press on it the character of a revenue law. Whether these sums shall go direct ly to the use o f the individual pilots by whom the service is tendered, or shall form a common fund to be administered by trustees for the benefit o f such pi lots and their families as may stand in peculiar need o f it, is a matter resting in legislative discretion, in the proper exercise o f which the pilots alone are inter ested. For these reasons we cannot yield our assent to the argument, that this pro vision o f law is in conflict with the second and third clauses o f the tenth section o f the first article o f the Constitution, which prohibit a State, without the as sent o f Congress, from laying any imposts or duties on imports, or exports, or tonnage. This provision o f the Constitution was intended to operate upon sub jects actually existing and well understood when the Constitution was formed. Imposts and duties on imports, exports, and tonnage, were then known to the Commerce o f the civilized world to be as distinct from fees and charges for pi lotage, and from the penalties by which commercial States enforced their pilot laws, as they were from charges for wharfage, or towage, or any other local port charges for services rendered to vessels or cargoes; and to declare that such pilot fees or penalties are embraced within the words imposts or duties on im ports, exports, or tonnage, would be to confound things essentially different, and which must have been known to be actually different, by those who used this lan guage. It cannot be denied that a tonnage duty or an impost on imports or exports may be levied under the name o f pilot dues or penalties; and certainly it is the thing and not the name which is to be considered. But having previously stated that in this instance the law complained o f does not pass the appropriate line which limits Journal o f Mercantile Law. 'll laws for the regulation o f pilots and pilotage, the suggestion that this law levies a duty on tonnage, or on imports, or exports, is not admissible; and if so, it also follows that this law is not repugnant to the first clause o f the eighth sec tion o f the first article o f the Constitution, which declares that all duties, im posts, and excises shall be uniform throughout the United States; for if it is not to be deemed a law levying a duty, impost, or excise, the want o f uniform ity throughout the United States is not objectionable. Indeed, the necessity o f conforming regulations o f pilotage to the local peculiarities o f each port, and the consequent impossibility o f having its charges uniform throughout the Uni ted States, would be sufficient o f itself to prove that they could not have been intended to be embraced within this clause o f the Constitution; for it cannot be supposed uniformity was required, when it must have been known to be im practicable. It is further objected that this law is repugnant to the fifth clause o f the ninth section o f the first article o f the Constitution; namely, “ No preference shall be given by any regulation o f Commerce or revenue to the ports o f one State over those o f another; nor shall vessels, to or from one State, be obliged to enter, clear, or pay duties in another.” But, as already stated, pilotage fees are not duties within the meaning o f the Constitution; and certainly Pennsylvania does not give a preference to the port of Philadelphia, by requiring the masters, owners, or consignees o f vessels sail ing to or from that port, to pay the charges imposed by the 29th section of the act of 1803. It is an objection to and not a ground of preferenceof aport, thatacharge o f this kind must be borne by vessels entering it, and accordingly the interests o f the port require, and generally produce such alleviations o f these charges, as its growing Commerce from time to time renders consistent with the general policy o f the pilot laws. This State, by its act o f the 24th o f March, 1851, has es sentially modified the law o f 1803, and further exempted many vessels from the charge now in question. Similar changes may be observed in the laws o f New York, Massachusetts, and other commercial States, and they undoubtedly spring from the conviction that burdens o f this kind, instead o f operating to give a preference to a port, tend to check its Commerce, and that sound policy requires them to be lessened and removed as early as the necessities o f the system will allow. In addition to what has been said respecting each o f these constitutional ob jections to this law, it may be observed that similar laws have existed, and been practiced on in the States since the adoption o f the Federal Constitution; that by the act o f the 7th o f August, 1789, (1 Stat. at Large, 54,) Congress declared that all pilots in the bays, inlets, rivers, harbors, and ports o f the United States, shall continue to be regulated in conformity with the existing laws o f the States, &o., and that this contemporaneous construction o f the Constitution, since acted on with such uniformity, in a matter o f much public interest and importance, is entitled to great weight, in determining whether such a law is repugnant to the Constitution, as levying a duty not uniform throughout the United States, or as giving a preference to the ports o f one State over those o f another, or as oblig ing vessels to or from one State to enter, clear, or pay duties in another. Stuart vs. Laird, 1 Cranch, 299; Martin vs. Hunter, 1 Whea., 304; Cohen vs. Com monwealth o f Virginia, 6 Whea. 264; Prigg vs. Commonwealth o f Pennsylva nia, 16 Peters, 621. _ The opinion o f the court is, that the law now in question is not repugnant to either o f the above mentioned clauses o f the Constitution. It remains to consider the objection that it is repugnant to the third clause o f the eighth section o f the first article:— “ The Congress shall have power to reg ulate Commerce with foreign nations and among the several States, and with the Indian tribes.” That the power to regulate Commerce includes the regulation o f navigation* we consider settled. And when we look to the nature o f the service performed by pilots, to the relation which that service and its compensations bear to navi gation between the several States, and between the ports o f the United States 72 Journal o f Mercantile Law. and foreign countries, we are brought to the conclusion that the regulation o f the qualifications o f pilots, o f the modes and limes o f offering and rendering their services, o f the responsibilities which shall rest upon them, of the powers they shall possess, o f the compensation they may demand, and o f the penalties by which their rights and duties may be enforced, do constitute regulations of navigation, and consequently o f Commerce, within the just meaning o f the clause o f the Constitution. The power to regulate navigation is the power to prescribe rules in conform ity with which navigation must be carried on. It extends to the persons who conduct it, as well as to the instruments used. Accordingly, the first Congress assembled under the Constitution, passed laws requiring the masters o f ships and vessels o f the United States to be citizens o f the United States, and estab lished many rules for the government and regulation of officers and seamen. (X Stats, at Large, 55, 131.) These have been from time to time added to and changed; and we are not aware that their validity has been questioned. Now, a pilot, so far as respects the navigation o f the vessel in that part o f tho voyage which is his pilotage ground, is the temporary master charged with the safety o f the vessel and cargo and o f the lives o f those on board, and intrust ed with the command o f the crew. lie is not only one o f the persons engaged in navigation, but he occupies a most important and responsible place among those thus engaged. And if Congress has power to regulate the seamen who assist the pilot in the management o f the vessel, a power never denied, we can perceive no valid reason why the pilot should be beyond the reach o f the same power. It is true, that according to the usages o f modern Commerce on the ocean, the pilot is on board only during' a part o f the voyage between ports o f different states, or between ports o f the United States and foreign countries, but if he is on board for such a purpose and during so much o f the voyage as to be engaged in navigation, the power to regulate navigation extends to him while thus engaged, as clearly as it. would if he were to reman on board through out the whole passage from port to port. For it is a power which extends to every part o f the voyage, and may regulate those who conduct, or assist in con ducting navigation in one part o f a voyage as much as in another part, or during the whole voyage. Nor should it be lost sight of, that this subject o f the regulation o f pilots and pilotage, has an intimate connection with, and an important relation to tho general subject o f Commerce with foreign nations and among the several states, over which it was one main object o f the Constitution to create a national con trol. Conflicts between the laws o f neighboring states, and discriminations, favorable, or adverse to Commerce, with particular foreign nations might be cre ated by State laws regulating pilotage, deeply affecting that equality o f commer cial rights, and that freedom from State interference, which those who formed the Constitution were so anxious to secure, and which the experience of more than half a century has taught us to value so highly. The apprehension o f this danger is not speculative merely, for in 1837, Congress actually inter posed to relieve the Commerce o f the country from serious embarrassment, arising from the laws o f different States, situate upon waters which are the boun dary between them. This was done by an enactment o f the 2d March, 1837, in the following words:— “ Be it enacted, that it shall and may be lawful for the master or commander o f any vessel, coming into or going out o f any port situate upon waters which are the boundary between two States, to employ any pilot duly licensed or au thorized by the law's o f either o f the States bounded on the said waters, to pilot said vessel to or from said port— any law, usage, or custom, to the contrary not withstanding.” The act o f 1789, (1 Stat. at Large 54,) already referred to, contains a clear legislative exposition o f the Constitution by the first Congress, to the effect that the power to regulate pilots was conferred on Congress by the Constitution ; as does also the act o f March the 2d, 1837, the terms o f which have just been given. The weight to be allowed to this contemporaneous construction, and the prac Journal o f Mercantile Law. 13 tice o f Congress under it, has, in another construction, heen adverted to. And a majority o f the court are o f opinion, that a regulation o f pilots is a regulation o f Commerce, within the grant to Congress o f the commercial power, contained in the third clause of the eighth section o f the first article o f the Constitution. It becomes necessary, therefore, to consider whether this law o f Pennsylva nia, being a regulation o f Commerce, is valid. The act o f Congress o f the 7th o f August, 1789, sec. 4, is as follow s:— “ That all pilots in the bays, inlets, rivers, harbors, and ports o f the United States, shall continue to be regulated in conformity with the existing laws o f the States, respectively, wherein such pilots may be, or with such laws as the States may respectively hereafter enact for the purpose, until further legislative provision shall be made by Congress.” If the law o f Pennsylvania, now in question, had been in existence at the date of this act o f Congress, we might hold it to have been adopted by Con gress, and thus made, a law o f the United States, and so valid. Because this act does, in effect, give the force o f an act of Congress, to the then existing State laws on this subject, so long as they should continue unrepealed by the State which enacted them. But the law on which these actions arc founded was not enacted till 1803. What effect then can be attributed to so much o f the act o f 1789, as declares, that pilots shall continue to be regulated in conformity “ with suck laws as the Stales may respectively hereafter enact for the purpose, until further legislative pro vision shall be made by Congress." If the States were divested o f the power to Iegisla'e on this subject by the grant o f the commercial power to Congress, it is plain this act could not confer upon them pow’er thus to legislate. If the Constitution excluded the States from making any law regulating Commerce, certainly Congress cannot regrant in any manner or reconvey to the States that power. And yet this act o f 1789 gives its sanction only to laws enacted by the States. This necessarily implies a constitutional power to legislate; for only a rule created by the sovereign power o f a State, acting in its legislative capacity, can be deemed a law enacted by a State; and if the State has so limited its sovereign power that it no longer ex tends to a particular subject, manifestly it cannot, in any proper sense, be said to enact laws thereon. Entertaining these views we are brought directly and unavoidably to the con sideration o f the question, whether the grant o f the commercial power to Con gress, did per se deprive the States o f all power to regulate pilots. This ques tion has never been decided by this court, nor, in our judgment, has any case de pending upon all the considerations which must govern this one, come before this court. The grant o f commercial power to Congress does not contain any terms which expressly exclude the States from exercising any authority over its subject matter. If they are excluded it must be because the nature of the power, thus granted to Congress, requires that a similar authority should not exist in the States. If it were conceded on the one side, that the nature o f this power, like that to legislate for the District o f Columbia, is absolutely and totally re pugnant to the existence o f similar power in the States, probably no one would deny that the grant o f the power to Congress, as effectually and perfectly ex cludes the States from all future legislation on the subject, as if express words had been used to exclude them. And on the other hand, if it were admitted that the existence o f this power in Congress, like the power o f taxation, is compatible with the existence o f a similar power in the States, then it would be in conformity with the contempory exposition o f the Constitution, (Federalist No. 32,) and with the judicial construc tion, given from time to time by this court, after the most deliberate consider ation, to hold that the mere grant of such a power to Congress, did not imply a prohibition on the States to exercise the same power; that it is not the mere existence o f such a power, but its exercise by Congress, which may be incom patible with the exercise o f the same power by the States, and that the States 74 Journal o f Mercantile Law. may legislate in the absence o f Congressional regulations. Sturgis vs. Crowinshield, 4 Whea. 193, Houston vs. Moore, 5 Wliea. 1, Wilson vs. Blackbird Creek Co., 2 Peters, 251. The diversities o f opinion, therefore, which have existed on this subject, have arisen from the different views taken o f the nature o f this power. But when the nature o f a power like this is spoken of, when it is said that the nature of the power requires that it should be exercised exclusively by Congress, it must be intended to refer to the subjects of that power, and to say they are o f such a nature ns to require exclusive legislation by Congress. Now the power to regulate Commerce, embraces a vast field, containing not only many, but exceed ingly various subjects quite unlike in their nature; some imperatively demand ing a single uniform rule, operating equally on the Commerce o f the United States in every port; and some, like the subject now in question, as imperatively demanding that diversity, which alone can meet the local necessities o f navi gation. Either absolutely to affirm, or deny that the nature o f this power requires exclusive legislation by Congress, is to lose sight o f the nature o f the subjects o f this power, and to assert concerning all o f them, what is really applicable but to a part. Whatever subjects o f this power are in their nature national, or ad mit o f only one uniform system, or plan o f regulation, may justly be said to be o f such a nature as to require exclusive legislation by Congress. That this can not be affirmed o f laws for the regulation o f pilots and pilotage is plain. The act o f 1789 contains a clear and authoritative declaration by the first Congress, that the nature o f this subject is such, that until Congress should find it neces sary to exert its power, it should be left to the legislation o f the States; that it is local and not national; that it is likely to be best provided for, not by one system or plan o f regulations, but by as many as the legislative discretion o f the several States should deem applicable to the local peculiarities o f the ports within their limits. Viewed in this light, so much o f this act o f 1789 as declares that pilots shall continue to be regulated “ by such laws as the States may respectively hereafter enact for that purpose.” instead o f being held to be inoperative, as an attempt to confer on tbe States a power to legislate, o f which the Constitution had de prived ihem, is allowed an appropriate and important signification. It manifests the understanding o f Congress, at the outset of the government, that the nature o f this subject is not such as to require its exclusive legislation. The practice o f the States, and o f the national government, has been in conformity with t' is declaration, from the origin o f the national government to this time; and the nature o f the subject when examined, is such as to leave no doubt o f the supe rior fitness and propriety, not to say the absolute necessity, o f different systems o f regulation, drawn from local knowledge or experience, and conformed to local wants. How then can we say, that by the mere grant o f power to regu late Commerce, the States are deprived o f all power to legislate on this subject, because from the nature o f the power the legislation o f Congress must be ex clusive. This would be to affirm that the nature o f the power is in any case, something different from the nature o f the subject to which, in such case, the power extends, and that the nature o f the power necessarily demands, in all cases, exclusive legislation by Congress, while the nature o f one o f the subjects o f that power, not only does not require such exclusive legislation, but may be best provided for by many different systems enacted by the States, in conformity with the circumstances o f the ports within their limits. In constructing an in strument designed for the formation o f a government, and in determining the extent o f one o f its important grants o f power to legislate, we can make no such distinction between the nature o f the power and the nature o f the subject on which that power was intended practically to operate, nor consider the grant more extensive by affirming o f the power, what is not true o f its subject now in question. It is the opinion o f the majority o f the court that the mere grant to Congress o f the power to regulate Commerce, did not deprive the States o f power to Journal o f Mercantile Law. 75 regulate pilots ; and that although Congress has legislated on this subject, its legislation manifests an intention, with a single exception, not to regulate this subject, but to leave its regulation to the several States. To these precise ques tions, which are all we are called on to decide, this opinion must be understood to be confined. It does not extend to the question what other subjects, under the commercial power are within the exclusive control o f Congress, or may be regulated by the States in the absence o f all Congressional legislation; nor to the general question how far any regulation o f a subject by Congress, may he deemed to operate as an exclusion o f all legislation by the States upon the same subject. W e decide the precise questions before us, upon what we deem sound principles, applicable to this particular subject in the state in which the legislation oi" Congress has left it. W e go no further. W e have not adverted to the practical consequences o f holding that the States possess no power to legislate for the regulation o f pilots, though in our appre hension these would be o f the most serious importance. For more than sixty years this subject has been acted on by the States, and the systems o f some of them created, and o f others essentially modified during that period. To hold that pilotage fees and penalties demanded and received during that time, have been illegally exacted, under color of void laws, would work an amount of mischief which a clear conviction o f constitutional duty, if entertained, must force us to occasion, hut which could be viewed by no just mind without deep regret. Nor would the mischief be limited to the past, If Congress were now to pass a law adopting the existing State laws, if enacted without authority, and in violation o f the Constitution, it would seem to us to be a new and ques tionable mode o f legislation. If the grant o f commercial power in the Constitution has deprived the States o f all power to legislate for the regulation o f pilots, if their laws on this sub ject are mere usurpations upon the exclusive power o f the general government, and utterly void, it may be doubted whether Congress could, with propriety, recognize them as laws, and adopt them as its own acts, and how are the legis latures o f the States to proceed in future, to watch over and amend these laws, as the progressive wants of a growing Commerce will require, when the mem bers o f those legislatures are made aware that they cannot legislate on this sub ject without violating the oaths they have taken to support the Constitution o f the United States. W e are o f opinion that this State law was enacted by virtue o f a power, re siding in the State to legislate; that it is not in conflict with any law o f Con gress, that it does not interfere with any system which Congress has established by making regulations, or by intentionally leaving individuals to their own un restricted action ; that this law is therefore valid, and the judgment of the Su preme Court o f Pennsylvania in each case must be affirmed. LOSS OF A BAGGAGE CHECK BT A PASSENGER DOES NOT RELIEVE A RAILROAD COMPANY FROM LIABILITY. In the First District Court, (New York City, 1852.) Judge Green presiding. Patrick Cass vs. The New York and New Haven Railroad Company. This was an action to recover $100 00, the value o f a trunk and contents placed in possession o f the baggage-keeper, in June last, but not delivered. It appears that Bedura Ann Kelley took the cars at Stamford, Connecticut, for New York, gave her trunk to the agent o f the cars and received a check for it, but lost the cheek on the road; and the agent on the arrival of the cars at Canal street, refused to deliver the trunk to her, although she pointed it out to him and told him she had lost the ticket; also, that she could not read and did not know the number o f the ticket. She again demanded the trunk, but he re fused, and she asked him to keep it for her till she called for it. She being sick was subsequently taken to Bellevue Hospital, and did not leave there for five months. When she came out she sold and assigned the trunk and contents to plaintiff, who went with her to the depot and demanded the trunk o f the managing agent, but on search being made it could not be found. 76 Journal o f Mercantile Lazo. The Judge held that in common law, the railroad company is liable for the los9 o f baggage intrusted to their care, and the giving a check to a passenger desig nating the number o f the baggage was intended to furnish the passenger with additional security, and the loss o f the check does not relieve the company from liability, unless some other person presents the check, and in good faith and without notice the baggage is delivered to the party so offering the check. Nothing o f the kind was shown here, and the plaintiff is entitled to judgment for $100 (being amount o f claim) and costs. ACTION FOR BREACH OF CONTRACT TO DELIVER FART OF A CARGO OF GUM. When a contract is made between two firms to purchase poods on joint account, but bought in the name of only one o f then], the original terms o f purchase cannot be varied without consent—and liie silent party is entitled to his proportion of the gross bulk, at tbe price and upon the terms originally contracted for. Court o f Common Pleas, New York, before Judge Woodruff, May, 1852. Davenport vs. Tilden and Blodgett, in action for a breach o f contract to deliver to plaintiff part o f a cargo o f gum copal. The transaction occurred in September, 1850, at which time a cargo o f gum copal, belonging to Grinnell, Minturn & Co., was on board the ship Emily, lying at this port. The defendants and a Mr. Gillespie, agent for the plaintiff, both wished to purchase it, and thinking it might be got on better terms if but one of the parties offered for it, the defendants entered into a written contract with the plaintiff, through his agent, Gillespie, by which they agreed that, if they bought the cargo, they would sell to Davenport & Co. from 30,000 lbs. to 40,000 lbs. o f it, at the same price, and on the same terms and proportion, as they would pay for it themselves. From the evidence for the defendants, it appeared that when Gillespie was negotiating the contract for the plaintiff, he informed the defend ants that Davenport & Co. were a house in this city, which was not the fact, Mr. Davenport having no partner, nor ever intimated that he had one. As the par ties did not wish Grinnell & Co. to know that the cargo was purchased on their joint account, it was agreed that the plaintiff should not be delivered his part of it on shipboard, and the whole cargo was brought on shore and stored by the de fendants. From the time the purchase was thus consummated by the defendants, until early in the following December, various interviews took place between the plaintiff and defendants in relation to his claim for half the cargo, which the de fendants would not deliver, except on terms which the plaintiff would not accede to. The defendants alleged that they hod contracted to sell the gum not to the plaintiff alone, or on his credit only, but to the firm o f Davenport & Co., and that they would not take his paper for it. The defendants also alleged that in their bargain with Grinnell, Minturn & Co., although they were to have a credit o f six months, they also had the option o f paying cash and receiving a discount, and that they would pay cash, and the plaintiff must do so also. After various negotiations on the subject, the defendants, early in December, notified Daven port & Co., that they were ready to deliver the gum on received approved paper for it, and if Davenport & Co. did not comply with this offer, they would consider the contract at an end. The defendants purchased the gum at 10£ cents, and it appeared that from September to February good gum could be purchased for 9£ cents, at six and eight months, but shortly after it rose 10 per cent. The Court charged the jury. The first question which they had to determine was whether the defendants made the contract as set forth in the complaint. It was not denied by defendants that they had signed the paper which was read in evidence. But it is denied that by this writing the defendants entered into a con tract with plaintiff alone. On the contrary, it is said that it was made with two persons at least, and on the credit o f more than one individual. If the contract was made with Davenport and another, the plaintiff cannot maintain his action in his own sole name, in the absence o f a transfer to him of the interest o f his co-contractor. On this part of the case, the court had to let in evidence in order to see if Davenport & Co. meant only J. D. Davenport and no one else; add whether J. D. Davenport was in fact the only party for whom Journal o f M ercantile Law. 77 the agreement had been made; or whether putting in the word “ company” was a mistake o f which he could avail himself in carrying out the contract. The tes timony of the plaintiff, to which there is no contradiction, shows that whatever may have been the representations o f Mr. Gillespie, or however it was under stood by Tilden, in point o f fact, the plaintiff had no partner, and the agreement was only for his own benefit, and not that o f any one else. And if so, although the defendant may not be bound by it if there was any misrepresentation, still, if it is a fact that Davenport had no partner, he is, therefore, a proper party to stand here in court and assert his right, to the performance o f this agreement. But if the defendants contracted on the credit of a firm, and on the representa tions of plaintiff’s agent that he or other persons were partners o f Davenport, the defendants were not bound to deliver the property on the credit o f one per son only. And I do not understand that defendant ever refused to deliver the gum on a demand made in the name o f Davenport & Co., or that the plaintiff' ever claimed it on the credit o f Davenport & Co. But if your reflections lead you to the conclusion that from the position o f Davenport’s agent, Gillespie, and the knowledge which Tilden had on the subject, the agreement was intended and understood by the parties, to be between the defendants and plaintiff alone, then it is my duty to say that the defendants, on effecting a purchase o f the cargo, were bound to sell not less than 30,000 lbs. of it to the plaintiff, on the same terms as they paid for i t ; and also, that the plaintiff was entitled to an equal pro portion o f it in respect to quality, and on the same terms o f sale as the defend ants made with Grinnell, Minturn & Co., from whom they purchased it. And the subsequent agreement between Tilden and Grinnell, that Tilden might pay cash and receive a discount, could not affect the plaintiff’s right. It was said that Tilden could make an after arrangement, by which he was to pay cash, and then say to Davenport that he should also pay cash; but, according to the terms o f the contract, if the sale was made at six months’ credit on the purchaser’s own note, then the plaintiff was entitled to receive his portion o f the cargo from Til den, at six months’ credit on his own note. Because it was the duty of the sell er, before he made the agreement, to inquire whether Davenport was entitled to have it on his own note. If you come to the conclusion that Tilden was entitled to have the notes o f Davenport & Co., and that Davenport did not comply with the contract by offering such notes, then you must find for the defendants. If you find for the plaintiff, you will give him the difference between the price at which the defendants agreed to sell, and the market value o f gum of like quality and quantity at the time it was deliverable according to the contract. The jury found a verdict for the plaintiff—damages $184. SUIT FOR COLLISION. In the United States District Court, May 22d, 1852. Before Judge Judson. Charles E. Kelsey and another, vs. the schooner William Kallahan. The schooner Archelaus, Charles E. Kelsey master, on the night o f the 13th of October, 1851, that being a bright and clear moonlight night, was beating her way down the North lliver, W. S. W., flood tide, close hauled on her starboard tack, five points on the wind, full and by. At the same time the schooner W . Kallahan, P. M’Dermot master, was laying her course up the river, with the wind free, heading rather towards the New Jersey shore. The two vessels were seen by each at the distance o f about half a mile. The collision took place west o f , the middle o f the river, at a point about two-thirds over from the east shore. The Archelaus was struck on her lee bow, between her stem and fore rigging, going down immediately, and proved a total loss. Two questions have arisen:— 1st. Has the court jurisdiction o f the subject matter o f the controversy ? On this point the facts are admitted, and out o f this admission the question is raised. The collision occurred on the North lliver, within the Southern District o f New York. At the precise time when the libel was filed in the clerk’s office, the schooner W . Kallahan was on a voyage from Albany to Philadelphia, and was not within the Southern District o f New York 78 Journal o f Mercantile Law. — and that, at a subsequent day, she came within the district, and was here at tached by the process on this libel, and is now responding to the libel. The time o f service o f process is the true period o f the commencement o f a suit, and the jurisdiction attaches to the case from that day. The cause is there fore properly here. 2d. On whom shall the loss fall is the next question. After ascertaining the position o f each vessel, as above stated, there is one important fact proved to the entire satisfaction o f the court, which must be deemed a controlling fact in the case. At the time o f the collision, the schooner William Kallahan had no sufficient look-out. The man placed forward was part way down the ladder o f the fore castle, and did not descry the Archelaus, and gave no order to the man at the wheel o f the approach o f danger. It was peculiarly his duty and business, in a place like that, to have remained at his post, and there is no doubt that if he had been at his post, the collision would not have occurred. As a strong corroborating fact, it appears that the man at the helm,immediate ly upon the accident, found fault with the look-out because timely notice had not been given him, and in his testimony he adds, that the sails o f his vessel pre vented his seeing the Archelaus until she was about being struck. The rule o f law is well settled, that a vessel with the wind free must give way in time to a vessel close hauled on the wind, and that a vessel so sailing should not only have a look-out, but that he should do his proper duty. The evidence in the case shows that the fault rests with the William Kallahan, and she. must stand responsible for the consequences. Decree for libellants, with reference to a commissioner to ascertain the dam age. DAMAGES FOR INJURIES RECEIVED IN RAILROAD CARS. An action was brought before Judge Campbell, in the New York Superior Court, by Patrick Carroll against the New York and New Haven Railroad Com pany, to recover damages for injuries received while riding in the cars o f that company. It appeared that, on the 25th o f October, 1851, the plaintiff took his seat in the express train, with a ticket for New Rochelle, but as that train did not stop there, he was carried on to Stamford; and the conductor gave him a free ticket back to New Rochelle. Plaintiff got into the return train, which came into col lision with a freight train, running out o f time. Some o f the brakemen on the forward part of the train were killed, and the plaintiff, being in the baggage car, was severely injured. The defendants admit their negligence in running their trains out o f time, but they also charge negligence upon the part of the plaintiff, in leaving the seat in the passenger car, which had been provided for him, and going into the baggage car, a place o f danger, contrary to the rules in the printed notices in the cars. They also rely upon the fiict that the plaintiff was a passenger gratuitously. The court charged the jury that the defendants were bound to carry their pas sengers with safety, using the utmost care and diligence, so far as human fore sight could provide. If the plaintiff was in the cars as a free passenger, that will qualify the responsibility ; still, if he was there with license, they are respon sible. The defendants’ negligence is not denied, but if both parties are alike guilty o f negligence, the plaintiff cannot recover. But the negligence o f the plaintiff must concur directly with the injury; it must contribute directly, not remotely, not consequentially, to produce the injury. For instance, if the bag gage had fallen upon him, and injured him, while in the baggage car, he would have been guilty o f negligence. You will consider whether there was negligence on the part of the plaintiff. Admitting, also, that he was in an unsafe place, contrary to the rules o f the company, you will consider whether he was not in there with the assent and knowledge o f the conductor; if so, he was not there wrongfully. If you find that the plaintiff was not guilty o f any negligence Journal o f Mercantile Law . which concurred to produce this injury, the defendants are liable. plaintiff, $4,000. 79 Verdict for ACTION TO RECOVER MERCHANDISE WRONGFULLY DETAINED. In the Superior Court, New York, May 4th, 1852, before Judge Oakley. Da vid Dows and Ira B. Carey vs. James B. Perrin and M. M. Caleb. This was an action to recover possession o f 4,822 bushels o f corn wrongfully detained by defendants, as alleged in complaint. The defendants answer, denying any title to the property in the plaintiffs, but affirming that it belonged to one L. W . Brainard, and that defendant Perrin was captain o f the canal-boat, on board o f which the corn was shipped. It appeared that, August 7th, 1848, one Bioss negotiated with Niles & Wheeler, produce and forwarding merchants at Buffalo, for this corn, agreed upon the terms, and obtained the refusal o f it for a few days. Soon, Bioss returned to the store with one J. F. Mack, and took from the clerk of Niles & Wheeler bills o f lading o f the corn, in the name o f Mack, and consigned to the plaintiffs. The corn was shipped to New York in the boat o f defendant Perrin, and the bills o f lading were transmitted to the plaintiffs, who thereupon made advances to Mack, to the amount o f the value o f the property, upon the agreement that the same had been forwarded to them. Soon after Mack, who had for ten years before been engaged in business in Rochester, and dealing with plaintiffs, ab sconded. Niles & Wheeler then telegraphed to plaintiffs that the corn had not been paid for, and, requesting them to hold the same to their account, immedi ately resold it to P. Durfee & Co., and gave them the bill o f lading, which by intermediate indorsements came into the hands o f Brainard, whom defendants claim to be the owner. The defendant, Caleb, is the partner o f Niles & Wheeler, in New York. It was contended that the clerk o f Niles & Wheeler had no authority to make out the bills o f lading, and consequently the sale to Mack was invalid. The Court charged the jury that Niles and Wheeler, by giving these bills o f lading, transferred the property to M ack; and that as the plaintiffs had made advances upon these papers, the sale was to be deemed valid if the clerk had the power to sign the papers. The jury were, therefore, to consider whether the act o f the clerk, in signing the papers and delivering them to Mack, was done by authority o f Niles and Wheeler, either express or implied. No express au thority is shown; but if he was held out to the world as an agent, in doing acts countenanced by the principal; if he was in the habit o f signing and delivering such papers, the law implies an authority. Again, the law implies an authority where there is a recognition o f an act after it is done. Niles & Wheeler, in this case, telegraphed to plaintiffs that they had stopped the corn, and that it had not been paid for. The jury will consider whether this amounts to a re cognition o f the right o f the clerk to ship the corn, and make the proper papers to the plaintiffs. If, from all the facts in the case, you conclude the authority existed, you will find for the plaintiffs. Verdict for the plaintiffs, $2,794 for amount, and $723 damages for detention. PROMISSORY NOTES— INDORSERS. In the Superior Court, May 24, 1852, before Judge Sanford. John D. W il liams vs. Isaac T. Storm and others. This was an action upon five promissory notes, made by the Empire Mills, December 10, 1850, amounting to $10,000, payable to defendant, indorsed by defendant and Austens & Spicer, to plaintiff. The defendants contend that the notes were indorsed for the accommodation o f the makers, without consideration, and that they were negotiated at usurious rates of interest. It appeared in evidence that there had been previous dealings between the Journal o f Mercantile Law. 80 makers and indorsers ; the makers having consigned to the indorsers large quan tities o f wool, for which the indorsers o f these notes had given their acceptances to the Empire Mills, the makers in this case ; that at length the indorsers had told them that they could not take any more, and thereupon charged the balance on hand to them. The Empire Mills then made these notes, declaring on the face o f them, that they were given for this wool, and got them discounted at 12 per cent. Upon this evidence tlm Court directed a verdict for plaintiff, subject to the opinion o f the Court. COMMON CARRIER— BILL OF LADING. In the Supreme Court, New York, April 26, 1852. Before Judge Roosevelt. Henry Gilbert vs. Charles Eolger and others. The plaintiff alleges that he delivered to defendants twenty-seven packages of goods to be forwarded by them to Buffalo, and shows a bill o f lading, signed by defendants, acknowledging their receipt; but alleges that only twenty-five reached their destination. He brings suit to recover for the value o f the two missing packages, and damages. The defendants answer that only twenty-five packages were in fact received by them, and aver that they gave a bill of lading for twenty-seven by mistake. The court instructed the jury that the bill o f hiding was not conclusive, but between the parties, was open to explanation and alteration. But it is incumbent on the defendants to show that it was made by mistake; and it is for you to consider whether they have conclusively explained it. You have the testimony o f the carman that he delivered twenty-seven packages; while opposed to this is the written evidence of the pass-books and the manifest, together with that of the captain o f the barge, showing that there were only twenty-five. It further appears that plaintiff requested defendants to enter twenty-seven instead o f twenty-five in the bill o f lading, although in fact the remaining two had not been brought down to them, as he was in haste to leave that evening. If you con clude that the bill o f lading is wrong, the defendants are not liable. Verdict for defendants. LIABILITIES OF HUSBANDS FOR DEBTS, ETC., OF THEIR WIVES. The following are sections o f an “ act in relation to the liabilities o f husbands for the debts and contracts o f their wives contracted before marriage,” passed at the last session o f the Legislature o f Maine, and approved by the Governor April 26, 1852. S ec. 1. Hereafter when any man shall marry, his property shall be exempt from any and all liabilities for the debts or contracts o f his wife made or con tracted before marriage; but an action to recover the same may be maintained against such husband and wife, and the property o f said wife held in her own right, if any, shall alone be subject to attachment, levy, or sale on execution, to satisfy all liabilities for such debts and contracts, in the same manner as if she were unmarried. S ec. 2. In any such action the wife may defend alone or jointly with her hus band, but no arrest o f the person o f such husband cr wife shall be authorized upon any writ or execution arising under this act. S ec. 3. Any married woman under the age o f twenty-one years shall have, and may exercise, all the rights, privileges and powers enumerated in the several acts now in force, securing to married women their rights in property, in the same manner, and with the same effect, as though she were of full age. S ec. 4. This act shall take effect and be in force from and after its approval by the Governor. Ccmmercial Chronicle and Review. 81 COMMERCIAL CHRONICLE AND REVIEW. ABU N D A N CE OF IN C R E A S E D C A P IT A L AND G ENERAL PRO DU CTIO N OF T II E P R O SP E R IT Y — SA L E P RECIO U S M ETALS UPON OF R A IL R O A D BO N DS— E F F E C T OF T H B THE C O M M E R C IA L V A L U E OF O T H E R C O M M O D IT IE S— P RIC ES OF P RO DU CE IN T H E P A S T H A V E NOT B E E N D E P E N D E N T UPON T H E OF CO IN — IL L U S T R A T IO N S OF T H IS S T A T E M E N T B Y C O M P A R A TIV E C A U SE OF SU CH F L U C T U A T IO N S— T H E AND P R O T E C T IO N — P R O FIT A B LE M O V E M E N T S IN FO R EIG N TRUK 80U R CE OF E M P L O Y M E N T FOR T n E E X C H A N G E — S H IP M E N T S OF N AT IO N A L PEOPLE SUPPLY T A B L E S — E X P L A N A T IO N OF T H E P R O S P E R IT Y — F R E E TRADE T H E O B JEC T OF BO TH P A R T IE S — SP E CIE — D E P O SITS AND CO IN A G E AT THE P H IL A D E L P H IA AND N E W O RLEA N S M IN TS — IM P O R T S INTO T H E U N IT E D S T A T E S — IM P O R TS E N T E R E D A T N E W YORK FOR M A Y , AND C O M P A R A TIV E T O T A L S T O C K IN W A R E H O U S E — IM P O R T S OF D R Y EXPORTS FRO M NEW YORK FOR MAY GOODS AND FOR FROM FROM JANUARY 1S T SA M E FOR THR EE PER IO DS— R E C E IP T S J A N . 1 S T — E X P O R T S OF YEARS— FOR D U T IE S — P RO DU CE— C A U SE S OF F L U C T U A T IO N S IN S H IP M E N T S— D IS B U R S E M E N T OF J U L Y D IV ID E N D S A N D I N T E R E S T . T he past month has been characterized by unusual commercial activity, con sidering the lateness o f the season, and by a general buoyancy in monetary affairs. Capital continues abundant, and even under the increased demand from parties wishing to arrange their liabilities previous to their summer recreation, there has been no advance in rates o f interest. This ease in the money-market has led to less recklessness in business than was generally expected. Real es tate has advanced in price, not only near all the great centers o f business, but generally throughout the country. This advance, however, has been very differ ent from that usually seen during the fever o f speculation, when all sections have improved indiscriminately, or the highest price has been paid for fictitious investments. T h e sales o f late, particularly near the large cities, have been to more discrminating purchasers, and few large prices have been paid except for a corresponding value. It is true that some property has improved more than others equally eligible, but there have been no active movements in “ water lots or fancy building sites in “ cities” not yet incorporated. If any investments have gone beyond the bounds o f prudence, the most noticeable are the purchases o f railroad bonds, large amounts o f which have been placed either by public auction, or by receiving proposals from competing bidders. W here a road has become established, and the money borrowed forms but a part o f the saleable value o f the property mortgaged for its security, the investment would seem to be a safe one, even if the net income were not immediately sufficient to pay the interest upon the bonds. But where the original subscription has all been sunk in un productive labor, and the bonds issued represent nearly the whole saleable value o f the road, then the prospect o f an immediate permanent income becomes im portant, and a careful examination o f the claims o f the borrower would seem a matter o f common prudence. T he problem o f the effect the increased production o f gold is likely to have upon the value o f property has become still more interesting since the contribu tion o f Australia has been added to the golden tide. W e have never felt the same anxiety which has prevailed in other quarters, because we have believed that the increase o f capital, under present circumstances, would so far augment the facilities o f trade, and stimulate production, that the present balance between supply and consumption would not be greatly disturbed. W ere gold so readily supplied without effort, that the mass o f the people could secure a fortune in VOL. x x v i i .— n o . i. . 6 82 Commercial Chronicle and Review. idleness, then the increased consumption would tend to enhance prices. This result, however, is not at all likely to follow recent discoveries, and there is little reason to fear for any undue advance in prices o f productive property. Even in the past, the highest prices o f breadstuffs or o f real estate, either here or abroad, have not been realized at the period o f the greatest stock o f the precious metals on deposit or in circulation. A single stormy day in harvest time has more effect on the price o f flour than the arrival o f millions o f gold dust; at this very mo ment, with a production o f gold from California up to this time o f over $200,000,000, good flour is selling in New York at about $ 4 00 per barrel. T he same absence o f any general connection between the values o f the necessa ries o f life and the supply o f the precious metals, will be found on reference to statistics in Europe. The follow ing will show the comparative population o f Great Britain, the stock o f gold and silver coin, and the price o f wheat per quarter:— Year. Population. Gold &. silver coin. Price o f wheat. 1600.............................................. 8,000,000 £34,000,000 8shillings. 1600.............................................. 3,600,000 130,000,000 27 “ 1700.............................................. 6,500,000 226,000,000 36 “ 10,000,000 380,000,000 115 “ 1809.................................................... 1829.................................................... 12,800,000 313,000,000 82 “ 1849..................................... 18,000,000315,000,000 44 “ 1852.................................................... 18,500,000 405,000,000 42 “ T he high price in 1809 was ow ing to the combined influence o f political troubles and unfruitful seasons, and in 1829 the latter cause, together with the sliding scale, produced a similar result, although not to the same extent. There appears to be but little doubt, whatever the popular opinion may be upon this subject, that other causes have done far more to depress or inflate prices, since the year 1700, than the relative supply o f the precious metals. The real source o f a nation’s prosperity is found in the blessing which attends upon national industry. A working people, where each is left free to enjoy the pro duct o f his own toil, need no “ fostering ” to become wealthy. In this, the friends o f a high tariif and the advocates o f free trade both agree, and from this point their views diverge. T he latter believe that the people should be left free to choose their ow n pursuits and objects o f toil; the former would compel them, as far as possible, to produce all they consume. I f a man can earn tw o dollars in the business o f his choice, during the time he can make a hat, which would cost him one dollar if made abroad, free trade w ould give him the privilege. Tariff objects to this, because while the man is making the hat he can consume his neighbor’s butter and beans, and pay the latter a good price for it. In all this, Tariif loses sight o f the fact that while the man is earning his two dollars at some other employment, he still consumes the produce and is in a better condition to pay for it. T he only force in the high tariff argument would be found in the fact, if it existed, that the business o f producing butter and beans was overdone, and that some must be driven out o f it, and compelled to make hats. This is not true either in hypothesis or fact, for no business is overcrowded for want o f protection, and if it were, partial legislation would not afford the remedy. There has been little fluctuation in foreign exchange during the month, and the demand in all sections o f the Union has been less than anticipated. The fact that the portion o f the cotton crop to be shipped has about all gone forward, and that but a limited quantity o f new exchange could be made before next. 83 Commercial Chronicle and Review. autumn, has kept up prices to about the specie point, hut has not led, as herein after noticed, to any very large shipments o f coin. Som e farther exports will doubtless follow weekly, but the supply is fully equal to the demand. The follow ing will show the deposits and coinage at the Philadelphia and New Orleans Mints for the month o f M a y :— DEPOSITS FOB MAY. N E W ORLEANS. PHILADELPHIA. From California. Total. From California. Total. $374,260 2,340 $384,167 11,081 $4,161,000 20,000 $4,336,000 20,000 $376,600 $396,148 $4,171,000 $4,366,000 167*332 13,506 32,445 108,120 218,140 $3,346*640 135,050 162,226 270,300 218,140 G o ld .............................................. S ilv e r ............................................ Totaldeposits...................... GOLD COINAGE. Double e a g le s ............................... 23,000 $46o"o00 Eagles........................................................................................ Half e a g le s ............................................................................. Quarter eagles............................... Gold dollars..................................... Total gold coinage................. 23,000 $460,000 539,542 $4,132,355 SILVER COINAGE. Half dollars.................................... D im es.............................................. Three-cent pieces............................. Total silver coin age............... 60,000 $30,000 ............................... 21,500 100,000 1,820,600 $10,750 10,000 54,618 60,000 1,942,100 $75,368 263,2S0 $2,632 2,744,922 $4,210,355 $30,000 COPPER COINAGE. Cents.......................................................................................... Total coinage........................... 83,000 $490,000 W e predicted that the deposits o f gold up to the first o f June would reach $20,000,000; the above, added to our previous report, shows an aggregate o f $20,500,000. Since the first o f June, about $4,000,000 have been received in addition to the above, so that the total coinage o f California gold for the year will probably exceed $50,000,000. T he imports into this country from foreign ports for the month o f May show a large decline from the corresponding month o f last year, and a still greater de cline from the same period o f the preceding year. This falling o ff is seen more or less at all o f the ports, but is most noticeable at the port o f New York, where the difference will be seen in the follow ing com parison:— IMPORTS ENTERED AT N E W YO RK FROM FOREIGN PORTS FOR THE MONTH OF M AY. Entered direct. Ent’d warehouse. Free goods. 1852 ................. 1851 ................. 1850 ................. $6,096,996 8,942,711 7,492,958 $453,109 1,148,428 2,344,780 $789,046 788,326 808,216 Specie. $380,584 111,443 2,883,623 Total. $7,719,786 10,987,908 13,529,577 In the item o f specie for May, 1850, a portion o f the aggregate is made up o f California gold received from Chagres, as from a foreign port. Exclusive o f specie, the above table shows a decline in the imports from last year o f $3,537,314. The withdrawals from warehouse continue in excess o f the amount stored, so that the stock o f goods in bond is now much reduced. The follow ing will show the u ctuations at N ew York in this particular:— Commercial Chronicle and Review. 84 1851 1851. 1850. Entered Withd’ wn from Entered Withd’ wn from Entered Wiihd'n from warehouse, warehouse, warehouse, warehouse, warehouse, warehouse. January...........11,281,694 $1,584,652 $1,611,847 $1,024,246 February......... 1,003,383 1,788,997 1,240,329 899,438 M arch............. 916,519 1,605,849 1,181,925 1,068,437 April................ 732,422 1,255,429 1,238,313 1,144,068 M a y................. 453,109 1,380,371 2,148,428 858,519 Total............ 4,387,027 7,615,298 6,420,842 4,994,708 $950,753 717,662 1,013,485 1,498,293 2,344,780 6,524,973 $902,966 856,167 561,653 586,260 742,914 3,649,949 This shows the withdrawals for 1he first five months o f the current year to he $3,500,000 in excess o f the entries, which would leave the stock very small, as will be seen by the follow ing calculation o f the business since the 1st o f January, 1850 WAKKHOUSE AT NEW YORK. Entered warehouse. Withdrawn. For the year 1850 .............................................. For the year 1851............................................... Five months of 1852.......................................... $15,099,750 13,903,152 4,387,027 $10,922,946 13,898,526 7,615,298 T ota l............................................................. $33,389,929 $32,436,770 T he stock in warehouse on the 1st o f April, which commenced the current quarter, amounted to only $6,199,630, including breadstuffs in bond. T he falling ofl’ in the imports for May, as noticed above, added to the deficit for the four months previously given, leaves the total imports at New York since January 1st, nearly $11,000,000 behind the amount for the same period o f the previous year, and about $7,000,000 less than the corresponding amount for 1850, as will be seen by the follow ing com parison:— TOTAL IMPORTS AT NEW YORK FROM FOREIGN TORTS FOR FIVE MONTHS, ENDING MAY 3l8T. Entered direct. Ent’ d wareh’Be. Free good?. Specie. Total. 1852 ........... $39,418,731 $4,387,027 $6,281,838 $1,448,434 $51,536,030 1851 ........... 50,290,562 6,420,842 4,468,928 1,278,099 62,458,431 1850 ........... 41,217,862 6,524,973 4,946,991 5,902,099 68,591,925 O f this decline from last year, $4,353,368 consists o f dry goods, o f which $504,349 has been realized since the first o f May, as will be seen by the follow ing com parison:— IMPORTS OF D R Y GOODS AT THE PORT OF NEW YORK DURING THE MONTH OF MAY. ENTERED FOR CONSUMPTION. 1850. 1851. 1852. Manufactures of w ool......................... Manufactures of co tto n ..................... Manufactures of s ilk ......................... Manufactures of fla x ......................... Miscellaneous dry g o o d s ................... $768,810 556,829 1,030,895 367,677 52,528 $5S6,350 237,349 918,399 268,986 124,013 $397,305 277,351 518,368 263,607 246,796 T o ta l............................................ $2,776,739 $2,135,097 $1,703,427 W ITHD RAW N FROM WAREHOUSE. 1850. 1851. 1852. Manufactures of w ool......................... Manufactures of cotton....................... Manufactures of silk........................... Manufactures of f la x ......................... Miscellaneous dry g o o d s ................... $28,095 40,507 46,720 37,506 6,083 $76,800 52,646 49,343 28,980 28,615 $70,584 37,902 138,717 40,355 26,705 T o ta l........................................... Add entered for consumption... $158,911 2,776,739 $236,384 2,135,097 $314,263 1,703,427 Total thrown upon market.. . $2,935,650 $2,371,481 $2,017,690 Commercial Chronicle and Review. 85 ENTERED FOR WAREHOUSING. 1851. 1850. 185!. Manufactures o f w ool......................... Manufactures of c o tto n ..................... Manufactures of silk........................... Manufactures of f la x ......................... Miscellaneous dry g o o d s ................... $243,543 199,548 49,868 56,004 4,926 $107,244 92,118 111,418 59,082 9,177 $109,136 39,519 111,309 26,580 19,817 T o t a l............................................ Add entered for consumption . . $553,389 2,776,739 $379,639 2,135,097 $306,961 1,703,427 Total entered at the port___ $3,330,128 $2,514,736 $2,010,387 IMPORTS OF D RY GOODS AT THE PORT OF N E W YORK FOR FIVE MONTHS, ENDING M AY 28. ENTERED FOR CONSUMPTION. 1850. 1851. 1S5S. Manufactures o f w ool......................... Manufactures o f cotton...................... Manufactures o f s ilk ......................... Manufactures of fla x ......................... Miscellaneous dry g o o d s ................... $5,744,476 5,532,648 7,025,638 4,211,341 933,610 $5,513,126 5,355,438 10,296.506 3,291,168 1,742,901 $4,588,869 4,295,267 8,156,557 2,643,389 1,858,522 T o t a l............................................ $23,447,713 $26,199,139 $21,542,604 W ITH D RAW N FROM WAREHOUSE. 1850. 1851. 1852. Manufactures o f w ool......................... Manufactures of cotton...................... Manufactures of silk........................... Manufactures of fla x ......................... Miscellaneous dry g o o d s ................... $346,837 608,095 514,153 202,023 75,215 $474,386 822,051 520,655 332,322 220,667 $179,610 1,004,230 1,163,650 666,149 219,324 Total............................................. Add entered for consumption . . $1,746,323 23,447,713 $2,370,087 26,199,139 $3,732,968 21,542,604 Total thrown upon the market. $25,194,036 $28,569,226 $25,275,569 ENTERED FOR WAREHOUSING. 1851. 1850. 1852. Manufactures of wool......................... Manufactures of co tton ..................... Manufactures o f s ilk ......................... Manufactures o f flax.......................... Miscellaneous dry g o o d s ................... $587,385 825,023 496,309 321,539 60,529 $589,058 763,854 861,037 322,661 190,080 $683,436 536,078 1,434,510 187,772 187,967 T o t a l............................................ A dd entered for consumption.. . $2,280,785 23,447,713 $2,726,590 26,199,139 $3,029,757 21,542,604 Total entered at the p o r t __ $25,728,498 $28,925,729 $24,572,361 The receipts for duties also exhibit a decline from last year:— RECEIPTS FOR DUTIES AT NEW YORK. 1852. 1851. 1850. For the month of M a y ........... Previously reported................. §1,952,110 86 10,065,521 19 $2,504,640 16 11,842,839 82 2,311,900 68 9,213,325 61 Total since January 1___ $12,017,632 65 $14,347,479 98 $11,525,226 29 Notwithstanding the decrease in the imports, the exports from this country t« foreign ports, will compare favorably with the shipments for the corresponding period o f any former year. The following will show the clearances from the p ort o f New Y ork:— 86 Commercial Chronicle and Review. EXPORTS FROM NEW YO RE TO FOREIGN PORTS FOR MAY'. Domestic produce. For’n dutiable. For’ n free. 1852 ...................... $4,249,924 $545,973 4,402,052 361,015 1851 ........................... 1850 ........................... 3,610,977 310,231 $106,818 113,371 36,401 Specie. Total. $1,834,893 4,506,135 741,735 $6,737,608 9,382,573 4,699,344 In the above it will be seen that the shipments o f specie show a large decrease, while the amount o f merchandise is about the same. parison for five m onths:— The follow ing is a com EXPORTS FROM NEW YO RK TO FOREIGN PORTS FOR FIVE MONTHS, ENDING MAY Domestic produce. For’ n dutiable. For’n free. 1852............. 1861.............. 1850.............. $18,579,462 18,678,550 14,945,666 $1,936,981 1,716,462 1,555,414 $395,719 314,910 375,083 31ST. Specie. Total. $9,067,654 12,631,148 1,573,290 $29,979,806 33,341,060 18,449,461 W e continue our monthly statement o f the comparative exports o f some o f the leading articles o f produce from New Y ork to foreign ports, from January 1st to June 21st. 1851. Ashes— Pots .. . bbls. Pearls Beeswax........... B rea d stu ffs — Wheat flour ■bbls. Rye flour . Corn meal. . W h e a t......... Rye.............. Oats............ Bariev......... C o rn ........... Candles— Mould, bxs. Sperm........ Coal................. Cotton............. H ay................. H ops............... 10,415 1,007 159,740 324,418 4,385 20,276 215,788 2,001 943,370 22,035 1,285 3,043 193,848 2,541 113 1852. 1851. 1852. 6,794 Naval stores.. . •bbls. 167,990 199,590 315 O ils — 123,596 W h a le ......... galls. 704,538 26,722 Sperm........... ......... 236,577 243,541 525,527 Lard.............. 18,075 6,683 Linseed........ 7,084 23,731 P r o v is io n s — 656,873 Pork............... .bbls. 24,698 18,307 ........ 15 182 94.314 234,996 3’630 Cut meats. . ..lbs. 2,602,3441,056,498 347 ........ 1,450,945 295,366 521,160 Cheese........... 395,288 30,382 Lard.............. 1,604 R ice ................. ..tcs. 16,950 20,453 16,372 Tallow............... ..lbs. 1,210,560 259,537 247,434 Tobacco— crude pkgs. 9,989 11,725 5,691 manu’d. lbs. 1,843,925 1,754,496 452 Whalebone___ ......... 728,727 204,598 This table exhibits many items o f much interest. It will be seen that the exports o f wheat, rye, flour, cotton, naval stores, and b e e f have largely increased, while our shipments o f Indian corn, oils, cut meats, butter, cheese, lard, tallow and whalebone have largely declined. The increase in rye is ow ing to the de mand for the continent, whither over 200,000 bushels have been sent within the last three months. Cotton has o f course gone forward more freely ow ing to a larger crop here, and increased production abroad. The shipments o f corn have declined, this article not suiting the foreign taste as well as wheat. Oils have been high and scarce, but are now going forward more freely under recent or ders. B eef is more in demand, and if our countrymen could be persuaded to take the proper pains to prepare it for a foreign market, w ould soon becom e one o f our most profitable articles o f export. There will be a large amount o f money disbursed for dividends and interest on the 1st o f July, which will tend to keep down the rates o f interest in our larger Eastern cities to 4 a 5 } per ce n t; while the large amount o f railroad bonds and the like securities sold, and the money received for cereals and cotton, will make capital more abundant throughout the interior. 87 Journal o f Banking, Currency, and Finance. JOURNAL OF BANKING, CURRENCY, AND FINANCE. FLUCTUATIONS OF STOCKS IN THE BOSTON MARKET. In the M erch a n ts’ M a g a zin e for June, 1852, (vol. xxvi., page 727,) we gave a table of the fluctuations of forty different stocks in the Boston market, showing their highest and lowest points, and the date, with the market value, gain or loss for the month of Aprilt 1852, Ac., derived from the carefully prepared “ money article ” of the Boston Com m onwealth. W e now subjoin, from the same reliable source, a similar table for the month of May, 1852. This table shows the unusual feature of every stock having ad vanced or held its own, with the exception of the Yermont Central. The advance in dividend securities has been very large. FLUCTUATIONS FOE MAT IN FOETT DIFFEEKNT STOCKS, SHOWING TIIEIE HIGHEST AND LOWEST POINTS, AND THE DATE, W ITH THE PRESENT MARKET VALUE, GAIN OR LOSS FOE THE MONTH, AND NUMBER OF SHARES SOLD IN EACH. Stocks. Boston and Lowell....................... . . . Boston and Providence................ . . . Boston and Worcester................. . . . Boston and Maine-....................... . . . Michigan Central.......................... . . . Manchester and Law rence........ . . . Vermont and Canada................. . . . Fitchburg...................................... . . . Eastern......................................... . . . W estern........................................ . . . Northern........................................ . . . Concord......................................... . . . Concord and Montgomery........... . . . Cheshire, (old stock )................... Cheshire, (preferred).................... Old Colony................................... . . . Rutland...........................) ............ . . . South Shore.................................. Sullivan......................................... . . . Reading, (par 5 0)......................... . . . Wilmington, (par 5 0 )................... . . . Norfolk C ou nty........................... Ogdensburg................................... Vermont Central.......................... . . . Vermont and Massachusetts.. . Pittsburg Copper Co.................... . . . Edgeworth C o ............................. East Boston C o............................ . . . Canton Co..................................... . . . Essex C o....................................... . . Bank o f Commerce...................... . . . Bank of North America.............. . . . Faneuil Hall Bank..................... . . . Exchange Bank ........................... . . . Traders’ Bank............................... Ogdensburg 7’s............................. Vermont Central 7’a ................... . . . Do. 6’s. 1855................................. Rutland 7’s ................................... Norfolk County Bonds................. Highest sales. 109* 94* 106* 110 101 lo o t 104 107* 103* 108 68* 54* 47* 65 66 38 9£ 20f 39* 33* Day Lowest Day mo. sales. mo. 24 22 18 28 13 25 27 27 24 18 6 28 24 3 27 22 25 13 1 4 18 6 17 6 19 18 26 26 21 27 24 107* 90 102* 105* 99* 94* 100 103* 96* 105 63* 52 42* 45 60 63* 34* 9* 20f 38* 31* 28* 26 15* 20* 107 8 22* 80* 105 103* 103* 103* 106* 11 2 4 26 12 98 87* 73 95 71* 5 19 19* 24 107 8* 25* 84 118* 104* 105 104 108* 91 3 .. i i i i i i 10 1 3 5 31 5 17 3 7 3 5 15 20 11 3 1 1 8 1 17 Value From May April 30. 31. Gain. Loss 110 2* 98* 3* 106* 4* 110 4* 100* i 100 6 104 4 107 3* 103* 6* 107* 3* 63* 2 54* 2* 45* 8* 45 0 65 6 65* 3* 38* 5 9* . . 20* . . 39* i 32* 1* 30 1* 29 3 17* 22 i* 108 5 8 4 0 24* 1* 1 81 26 t 1 115* 10* 1 104* 1 3 104* I t 10 104 1* 8 108 1 . . 105* 2* 4 100 4* 8 90* . . 76 15 99* 6 3 75* 4t 5 Shares sold. 22 558 476 202 666 209 208 438 187 500 1,044 121 401 1 143 75 137 259 396 811 1,472 704 4,703 1* 39,063 2,432 7 2,663 10,859 1,102 1,260 241 32 89 82 none $39,800 $254,800 $11,500 $51,800 $17,100 88 Journal o f Banking, Currency, and Finance. It will be seen, by referring to the table in the June number of the M erch a n ts’ M agazin e, that the amount of business in the fancies has not been so large as in the month o f April, transactions being more confined to dividend-paying securities, which have been in active request, more particularly about the middle of the month. North ern now (June 1) sells, dividend off, at half a dollar per share less than on the 30th of April, but including the dividend, the actual gain for the month has been §2 per share. Essex Company has been very active throughout the month ; May 1st it sold for 105, but reached 117 on the 7th, and then fell off to 108 May 13th. Again it started up, and touched 118 on the 19th, since which time it has been moving about between 115 and 118, sometimes varying $2 to $3 in one day. OF THE INCREASED AND INCREASING SUPPLIES OF GOLD. The following article on the increased supplies of gold from California and Austra lia, is condensed from a late number of the London A thenceum . Although many of the “ facts and figures ” it contains have already appeared in former numbers of the M erchants' M agazin e, their repetition in this place is necessary for the purpose o f elucidating the conclusions of the writer of the article in the Athenceum , “ The estimates of the values of the quantity of gold and silver existing in Europe and America, at the commencement of the year 1848, are taken from the work of M. Chevalier, on money, published in 1850. “ No supplies had been received from California till late in 1848. The total stock of gold and silver in the year 1500, when America was discovered, is computed at £40,000,000 sterling, of which the amount o f gold was only £12,000,000. This sum, compared with the large amount received from the mines of America, subsequent to 1500, accounts for the great revolution in the value of gold, which took place soon af ter the voyage of Columbus. “ In 1848, however, there was a large accumulation of gold and silver in the world, on which the new and large supplies could operate but slowly in any alteration of value, compared with the immediate effect produced in the value of money at the time of the discovery and first working of the South American mines. “ In 1848, there was a mass of £1,727,000,000 sterling of both metals. ESTIMATE OF THE VALUE OF THE TOTAL QUANTITY OF GOLD AND SILVER EXISTING IN VA RIOUS FORMS IN EUROPE AND AMERICA AT THE COMMENCEMENT OF THE YEAR Silver. 1848. Gold. America......................... Europe........................... Russia............................ Africa and other places £1,087,000,000 £401,000,000 90.000. 000 25.000. 000 13.000.000 44.000. 000 100, 000,000 Total.................... As existing a . d . 1500 £1,180,000,000 28,000,000 £570,000,000 12,000,000 Total........................................................................ £1,208,000,000 Add silver................. . ........................................................................ £582,000,000 1,208,000,000 Total pounds sterling........................................................................ £1,790,000,000 Deduct for exportation, wear and tear, and losses by casualties.......... 64,000,000 L eavin g............................................................................................... £1,726,000,000 “ A third part of this was gold. And if we suppose, as we have reason to believe, that the new produce yielded by the sources of supply in California and Australia will amount annually to £20,000,000 sterling, or §100,000,000, a few years will lead to an important alteration in the present exchangeable value of gold. The new sup ply would then be at the annual increase of 3 f per cent on the stock existing in 1848. In 1850 and in 1851 the increase was actually at the rate of 2 to 2£ per cent on the stock of gold in 1848. “ The annual supply of the precious metals in 1800 and 1848 is stated as follows: 89 Journal o f Banking, Currency , and Finance. ESTIMATED VALUE OF THE ANNUAL QUANTITIES OF GOLD AND SILVER PLACED IN THE MARKETS OF THE W O RLD AT THE COMMENCEMENT OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY---- SAY IN THE YE AR 1800 I--Silver. America............................................................................ Europe, excluding Russia, but including T u rk e y .__ Russia.............................................................................. A frica .............................................................................. Archipelago of A s ia ..................................................... Divers other sources...................................................... Gold. £7,000,000 560,000 200,000 ............... ........... 80,000 £1,920,000 140,000 88,000 280,000 650,000 180,000 £7,840,000 T otal........................................................................ Silver.................................................................................................... £3,258,000 7,840,000 £11,098,000 Total gold and silver ESTIMATED VALUE OF THE ANNUAL QUANTITIES OF GOLD AND SILVER PLACED IN THE M ARKKt'S OF THE W O RLD IMMEDIATELY BEFORE THE DISCOVERY OF THE CALIFORNIAN MINES, OR SAY IN THE EARLY PART OF 1848. Am erica.......................................................................... Europe, excluding Russia,but including T u rkey.. . . Russia......................... .................................................... A frica .............................................................................. Asia, excluding Russia and Turkey............................. Silver. Gold. £6,200,000 1,320,000 210,000 ............. 900,000 £2,100,000 360,000 4,100,000 550,000 2,800,000 T ota l........................................................................ £8,630,000 Silver.................................................................................................... Total gold and silver...................................................................... £9,910,000 8,630,000 £18,540,000 “ Comparing these two statements, the results are as follows :— YEAR 1848 COMPARED W IT H 1800. Silver. Less. America. Europe . Russia.. Africa... Asia, <fec £800,000 ............... ............... ............... ............... Total......................... £800,000 Less.................................................... More Gold. More. Less. More. ........................................ £760,000 ............... 10 000 ............... ........................................ 820,000 ............... £180,000 240,000 4,012,000 270,000 1,970,000 £1,590,000 800,000 £6,672,000 £790,000 £6,672,000 “ Comparing the two periods in the most general manner, we find that the annual supply had increased in forty-eight years thus:— Gold in 1800 .................................................. £3,260,000 Gold in 1848 .................................................. 9,910,000 Increase............................................................................... £6,650,000 Silver in 1800.................................................. £7,840,000 Silver in 1848.................................................. 8,630,000 Increase...............................................................................£790,000 “ The greater increase in the annual supply of gold than in that of silver before 1848, arose almost wholly from the Russian supplies. These supplies had proceeded at the rate of about £4,000,000 a year for about ten years prior to 1848; so that, generally, for nearly ten years prior to the discovery of California, the annual supplies of gold had been far greater in proportion than the annual supplies of silver. “ The produce of California, up to the end of 1851, has been fully £30,000,000 ster ling, or $150,000,000; of which £14,000,000 sterling was obtained in 1851. “ The produce of Australia, to the end of 1851, during six months only, was not less than £500,000 sterling, and most likely £1,000,000 sterling. “ The disposal of all this produce becomes the important and interesting question. 90 Journal o f Banking, Currency, and Finance. STATEMENT FROM OFFICIAL SOURCES OF THE VALUE OF THE .COINAGE OF GOLD, THE PRO DUCE OF THE UNITED STATES TERRITORY, AT THE FOUR MINTS OF THE UNITED STATES, (PH ILAD ELPH IA, NEW ORLEANS, CHARLOTTE, AND DAHLONEGA,) DURING THE YEARS AS UNDER. From California. Other sources. 1848 1849 1850 1851 ...................................................... ...................................................... ...................................................... ...................................................... £9,000 1,230,000 7,255,000 10,640,000 £19,034,000 From the establishment of the oldest of the mints in 1792 to the end of 1847, 65 years............................................. Total................................................................................. £170,000 185,000 133,000 86,000 Total. £179,000 1,415,000 7,388,000 10,626,000 £574,000 £19,608,000 2,561,000 2,561,000 £3,135,000 £22,169,000 STATEMENT FROM OFFICIAL SOURCES OF THE VALUE OF THE COINAGE OF GOLD AND SIL VER AT PARIS DURING THE YEARS AS UNDER. Silver. Gold. Total. 1849 ........................................ 1850 ........................................ 1851 ........................................ £7,360,000 3,000,000 2,270,000 £1,090,000 4,600,000 9,640,000 £8,450,000 7,600,000 11,910,000 Total............................... £12,630,000 £15,330,000 £27,960,000 It is important to bear in mind that the £15,330,000 of gold coinage shown above was n o t derived wholly from new supplies of gold, but was obtained to a considerable extent by the con version into coin of a part of the gold bullion previously existing in the markets o f Europe, and es pecially in France. The published accounts do not enable us to state precisely what portion o f the £15,330,000 was old and what new gold bullion; but perhaps more than half or even three-fourths was old. Note. The general effect o f the evidence furnished by these two tables is as follows :— In the United States there has been actually coined and added to the circulation o f that country since 1848.............................. ■............ gold In France there has been a similar coinage of.......................................... £19,000,000 15,000,000 Making together................................................................................. Deduct for French gold coin obtained from old stock o f bullion already in Europe prior to 1848, say.................................................................... 34,000,000 10,000,000 California supply........................................................................................... 24,000,000 39,000,000 Surplus added to floating stock in market.................................................. 6,000,000 “ Judging from the present amount (£20,000,000) of bullion in the Bank of England it is probable that these figures are not very far from the truth. “ The amount of metallic money in France has, for the last two hundred'years, been enormous. Paper money never took root there. In 1843, the amount, as estimated by M. Leon Faucher, was thus:— Gold coin.......................................................................... Silver coin........................................................................ T o ta l........................................................................ £14,000,000 stg. 120,000,000 £134,000,000 “ Both metals are legal tender in France, as in the United States. Until 1850, sil ver was the cheaper metal, and therefore silver was mostly sent to the French mint to be coined, and gold coin was withdrawn from circulation as soon as issued. Since 1850, this state of things disappeared. The agio on gold ceased; and in and from 1851, gold has been at a discouut in Paris, compared with silver. This gave rise to the enormous increase in the gold coinage of France, or. in other words, gold became the cheaper metal. Gold will take the place of silver, independently of any aid from government, while the existing mint regulations are continued. It is so in the United States, where, since the act of Congress in 1834, gold has been overvalued as compared with silver, and hence the strong tendency to introduce gold into the currency, in place of silver. The conclusion drawn from these facts is this :— 91 Journal o f Banking, Currency , and Finance. ‘“ That so long as the process, which has been going on bo extensively Bince 1849, in the United States and France, of introducing a gold coinage in replacement of sil ver continues, the effect will be to lessen very much the effect of the new supplies, both (1) upon the relative values of gold and silver, and (2) uj on the general state of trade and prices. “ 1And this position is readily illustrated. For, if instead of £24,000,000 stg._ of gold having been absorbed for coin (out o f £30,000,000 produced) since 1848, leaving only £6,000,000 of gold to operate by way of positive addition to the previous stock of that metal, the whole £30,000,000 had been left so to operate, it is tolerably plain that the effects would have been much more serious and startling than any which have hitherto been observed. “ ‘ We may, perhaps, reckon with certainty on the continuance of the present ab sorption of gold as coin, at the rate of £20,000,000 a year, for some time to com e; but then no change must take place in the mint legislation of the countries at present having a double standard.’ “ It is stated, on good authority, that Australia will supply this year £10,000,000 stg ; and California £15,000,000 stg. ■‘ The immediate effect of this supply, caused by its accumulation at the fountain head of circulation, the commercial capitals of the world, is to lower the rate of interest until the bulk of it be taken thoroughly into the circulation of the world, displacing other currency— silver and paper. “ The increased amount of gold will greatly stimulate production, which, in the opinion of practical men of eminence and ability, will at first lower the prices of com modities, notwithstanding the large supplies of gold, before they can be rendered high er, which can only be the result of a very large demand and consumption, which will, however, ensue. Where there is a large and excessive amount of floating capital, the tendency is always towards its conversion, more or less gradual, into fixed capital. Any sudden conversion of this kind would change an easy money market into a com paratively tight one.” PRODUCTION OF THE PRECIOUS METALS FROM 1492 TO 1852. An officer of the United States Treasury Department at Washington, in answer to a semi-official inquiry made at the Department, has presented an elaborate report, es timating the production of the precious metals from 1492 to 1852. The writer, after an examination of the standard authors upon the subject, Humboldt, McCulloch, and Jacobs, estimates the total product of the world, exclusive of Australia, as follows:— America, exclusive of the United States..................................................$6,817,833,800 California, received at Mint.................................................. $98,408,000 California, foreign exports, manufactured, etc.................... 51,592,000 Other United States gold at Mint........................................ 15,855,000 Ditto not brought to M int.................................................... 1,145,000 Total United States.............................................................................. 161,000,000 Total America....................................................................................... $1,044,833,800 Europe and Asia, exclusive of Russia....................................................... 1,155,000,000 Russia............................................................................................................ 213,581,000 Total production, 1492 to 1852.......................................................... $9,013,414,800 The present annual product of the precious metals, the writer estimates as follows : All South A m erica....................................................................................... Add for any probable increase, according to the best authorities........... Hungary, Saxony, and Northern Asia........................................................ Russia, at the highest estimate of late years............................................ Africa and South Asia (a rough estimate)................................................ Carolina, Georgia, e t c ................................................................................... California....................................................................................................... Total $30,110,000 3,290,000 4,000,000 20,000,000 1,000,000 500,000 64,500,000 $124,000,000 92 Journal o f Banking, Currency, and Finance. The compiler of the estimate remarks:— “ It is not clearly expressed by any of the authorities quoted, whether the amounts of the precious metals stated to have been produced at different periods, applies to the amount coined or to the entire production, but the inference is strongly in favor of the latter. “ The limited production of gold and silver in the last years of the fifteenth centu ry, may be very naturally accounted for in the limited number of people who at first ventured to explore the New World, and in the scarcity of those metals in the lands first occupied by Columbus; but it will, perhaps, excite surprise to find that the first deposits of California gold in the mints of the United States, in the year 1851, exceed the highest annual production of gold and silver in Mexico and South America by nearly 40 per cent.” CAPITAL AND DIVIDENDS OF BANKS IN NEW YORK. W e give below a statement of the capital and dividends of the several banks in the city of New York for the first half o f the year 1852, as compared with the same time in 1851. The capital which paid dividends last year averaged 4J- per cent for the preceding six months. This year 14,592,500 of new capital pay3 dividends, and the average is slightly less. Banks. Capita!. American Exchange............... Bank o f Am erica.................... Bank of Commerce................. Bank of New Y ork................. Bank of North America.......... Bank o f the Republic............ Bank of the State of N. York. Bow ery...................................... Broadway................................. Butchers’ and Drovers’............ Chatham................................... Chemical................................... Citizens’ ..................................... City............................................ Fulton........................................ Greenwich............................... Hanover..................................... Irvin g........................................ Leather Manufacturers’ ........... Manhattan................................. Mechanics’ ................................. Mechanics’ Banking Associat’n Mechanics’ and Tradesmen’s . . Mercantile................................. Merchants’ ............................... Merchants’ Exchange............... Metropolitan............................. National................................... New York Dry Dock............... New York Exchange............... North River............................... O cean ........................................ Pacific........................................ People’s .................................... Phoenix...................................... Seventh Ward.......................... Tradesmen’s.............................. U n ion ........................................ $1,600,000 2,001,200 5,000,000 1,000,000 1,000,000 1,000,000 2,000,000 365,650 500,000 600,000 300,000 800,000 350,000 720,000 600,000 200,000 500,000 300,000 600,000 2,050,000 1,440.000 632,000 200,000 600,000 1,490,000 1,235,000 2,000,000 750,000 240,000 130,000 655,000 1,000,000 422,000 412,500 1,200,000 500,000 400,000 1,000,000 Total................................... $35,044,350 1st div. 5 4 4 4 new. new. 4 4 4 5 new. 6 new. 5 5 5 new. new. 4 4 5 4 5 new. 5 5 5 6 new. 5 5 4 new. 4 6i 5 5 4* 1851. 1851 Amount. 1st div. Amount. $75,000 80,048 183^*56 40,000 5 4 4 5 4 4 5 4 6 5 $75,000 80,048 183,956 50,000 85,000 35,000 80,000 17,266 20,000 50,000 12,000 18,000 15,000 36,000 30,000 10,000 17,500 10,500 24,000 82,000 72,000 25,000 12,280 30,000 4 49,400 5 5 4 5 4 37,500 10,000 5,200 32,250 40,000 3* 4 6} 5 5 14,406 48,000 50,000 20,000 50,000 3i 80,000 17,266 20,000 25,000 18,000 36,000 30,000 10,000 24,000 82,000 72,000 25,280 12,000 74,500 61,750 37,500 10,000 32,250 50,000 16,908 48,000 50,000 20,000 60,000 1,281,458 H 4 4 4 10 4 6 4 5 5 5 n n 4.15 1,878,206 03 Journal o f Banking, Currency, and Finance. For the sake of comparison, we give the aggregate capital and dividends of the banks in Boston, New York, and Philadelphia, as follows :— 1851. Capital. Boston..............................$21,760,000 New Y ork..................... 30,451,850 Philadelphia.................. 7,725,000 Dividend. $884,298 1,281,458 314,750 1852. Rate. Capital. Dividend. Rate. 4.06 $24,410,000 $1,021,250 4.11 4.28 35,044,350 1,378,206 4.15 4.07 7,755,000 378,250 6.00 CONDITION OF THE BANKS OF SOUTH CAROLINA. In the M erchants' M aga zin e for September 1851, (vol. xxv., page 353,) we published under our “ J o u r n a l o f B a n k i n g , C u r r e n c y , a n d F i n a n c e ” a detailed statement of the condition of each bank in South Carolina, from the official copy of their returns, made to the Controller-General, for June 30th, 1851; and in the number for Novem ber, 1851, (same volume, page 615,) and also in the M erch a n ts’ M a g a zin e lor April, 1852, (vohxxvi., p. 475,) we gave the aggregate condition of all the banks in the State, the former for the 31st of August, 1851, and the latter for the 31st of December, 1851. W e now subjoin a similar aggregate statement of their Auditor for the 31st of March, 1852:— * DEBTS DUE BY THE SEVERAL BANKS OF SOUTH CAROLINA ON THE 31.ST OF M AUCn, 1 8 5 2 . Capital s to c k ....................................................................................... Bills in circulation................................................................................ Net profits on hand............................................................................ . Balances due to banks in this State................................................... Balances due to banks in other States.............................................. A ll other moneys due which bear interest............................... State Treasury, for balance, Current Fund...................................... State Treasury for balance, Sinking Fund....................................... State Treasury, for loan for rebuilding the c it y ............................. Cash depositedf.................................................................................... Total liabilities......................................... .................................... $5,991,885 3,933,779 647,94S 1,253,914 328,894 13,675 29,543 522,909 1,759,160 2,543,449 73 12 25 69 87 00 39 30 11 41 $17,025,159 87 RESOURCES OF THE SEVERAL BANKS ON THE 3 1S T OF MARCH, 1852. 1852. Specie on hand..................................................................................... Beal estate.................. ...................................................................... Bills of other banks in this State........................................................ Bills of banks in other States....................................... ................... Balances due from banks in this State.............................................. Balances due from banks in other States......................................... Notes discounted on personal security.............................................. Loans secured by pledge of its own stock........................................ Loans secured by pledge of other stock .......................................... Domestic exchange.............................................................................. Foreign Exchange.............................................................................. Bonds.................................................................................................... Money invested in stock....................................................................... Suspended debt and debt in s u it...................................................... State Treasury..................................................................................... Branches and agencies........................................................................ . Bonds under law for rebuilding Charleston..................................... Interest and expenses of State loan................................................. . Money invested in every other w ay.................................................. Total resources of the banks. $682,912 224,765 416,111 20,765 106,981 165,737 7,024,718 221,660 486,849 2,452,896 568,828 906,705 837,938 491,385 87,087 1,519,121 320,833 50.793 439,064 62 77 47 00 94 51 90 77 81 86 45 61 67 66 50 92 79 10 53 $17,025,159 87 * This statement embraces the Bank of the State of South o f Carolina, and the Branch o f the same at Columbia; the South-Western Railroad Bank ; the Planters’ and Mechanics’ Bank; Union Bank o f Charleston ; State Bank o f South Carolina ; and the Bank o f South Carolina. t And all other moneys due, exclusive o f bills in circulation, profits on hand, balances due other banks, and money bearing interest. 94 Journal o f Banking , Currency, and Finance. STATISTICS OF THE UNITED STATES POST OFFICE, The United States Senate passed, on the 25th of March, 1852, a resolution request ing the Postmaster-General “ to report to the Senate the whole number of letters which passed through the Post Office o f the United States during the fiscal year end ed June 30, 1851 ; distinguishing the paid from the unpaid, those paid by stamps from those paid in cash,” together with certain other matters. From the communications of the Postmaster-General and the Auditor of the De partment, we condense the subjoined statistics:— POSTAGE COLLECTED IN THE LEADING CITIES. The postages collected during the fiscal year ending June 30tli, 1851, were as fol lows :— New York. Philadelphia. Boston. New Orleans. Baltimore. Cincinnati. St. Louis. 8581,830 8197,010 8176,756 $117,886 $99,670 $82,333 $53,062 DEAD LETTERS CONTAINING MONET, ETC. The number of dead letters received during the fiscal year is estimated by the offi cer in charge o f that department at 2,7 50,000. During the same period the number o f dead letters containing money, opened, registered, and sent out for delivery, was 645. The The The The The aggregate amount of money found in the sam e............................... number of such letters delivered........................................................ amount of money therein..................................................................... number of letters returned unclaimed................................................ nominal amount of money in the same................................................ $40,336 73 5,347 $36,090 61 1,106 $4,246 12 A few of the unclaimed letters have been restored to their owners since the close of the fiscal year, and the remainder are yet on hand in the dead letter office. There is also another class of dead letters which contain articles of value other than money, such as bonds, notes of hand, drafts, bills of exchange, checks, certificates o f deposit, certificates of stock, and other papers having a value capable of being expressed in dollars and cents. During the same year the number of letters of this class registered and sent out for delivery was 10,088. Their inclosures having a nominal value of $1,292,125. Of these 6,631 were restored to their owners; 3,263 were returned unclaimed, and 194 remained in the hands of postmasters to whom they had been sent for delivery. LETTERS PASSED THROUGH THE POST OFFICE IN 1851. By calculation, the Auditor estimates the whole number of paid and unpaid letters which passed through the Post Office of the United States during the year aforesaid 71,185,285 (exclusive of California, foreign and dead letters) a t ......................... Deduct number estimated to have been prepaid by stamps................... 1,270,088 Leaves paid by cash and unpaid.................................................................. Then estimating the number paid by cash to have been 3-64th of this amount, we have as paid letters............................................................. Leaving as unpaid letters............................................................................. Paid by stam ps............................................................................................. Free................................................................... Drop................................................................................................................. Conveyed by European steamers................................................................ Conveyed by Havana steamers.................................................................... Conveyed by California steamers................................................................. Dead letters..................................................................................................... 69,915,197 T o ta l....................................................................................................... 83,252,735 19,207,471 60,707,726 1,270,088 3,646,016 715,428 3,909,186 56,903 1,323,867 2,416,250 Letters which passed through the Post Office of the United States during the fiscal year ended June 30, 1851. The amount of postage due on dead letters for the same year was $165,125, by estimate. Journal o f Banking, Currency , and Finance. 95 The number of free letters is computed from the returns of postmasters for a single quarter, and may be regarded as rather below the actual amount, as in some cases postmasters fail to enter in their returns the free letters delivered from their office, upon which by law they are allowed a commission of two cents. PRINTED MATTER PASSED THROUGH THE POST OFFICE IN 1851. The number of newspapers and pamphlets chargable with postage which passed through the Post Office of the United States during the year ended June 80, 1851, w a s .................................................................................................................. 82,695,812 According to a calculation made by Mr. Bradley, of the Washington city Post Office, the free printed matter passing through his Office during the same period was..................................................................... 3,460,050 Exchange newspapers and documents franked by Governors of States, <Sec,, estim a ted ........................................................................................................... 5 ,000,000 Total printed matter............................................................................. 91,155,922 It is proper to remark that in computing the number of free letters no allowance is made for such free printed matter as is mailed at other offices than Washington city ; and as it is never entered on way-bills by postmasters, and no returns are made therefor, this office has no data upon which to base even a calculation. COST OF TRANSPORTATION AND POSTAGES COLLECTED IN THE SEVERAL STATES, ETC. The following table shows the amounts actually credited for the transportation of mails, by States, and differs slightly from the amounts actually paid. It also shows the amounts by postage collected in the several States Transportation. Postages col’d. Transportation. Postages col’d. Maine $47,690 25 $161,891 57 Mississippi... . $81,189 93 $99,388 100,784 21 Tennessee . . . 74,142 59 115,441 N . Hampshire.. 27,662 00 48,648 93 103,700 68 Missouri . . . . . 101,313 28 138,623 V erm ont........ Massachusetts.. 132,164 84 540,686 65 Arkansas.. . . . 61,244 90 32,528 62,176 19 177,592 38 Iow a............. 05 Connecticut.. . . 48,787 59,220 44 Louisiana. . . . 66,546 89 165,802 Rhode Island.. 12,088 20 Hew York........ 321,251 60 1,351,373 63 Texas............ 20 50,162 106,049 71 Minnesota . . New Jersey.. . 56,813 37 1,192 89 3,550 Maryland.. . . '. 143,150 97 174,280 72 K entucky.. . . 87,121 70 148,404 45 20,503 Delaware........ 8,717 85 Indiana........ 82 154,269 Pennsylvania.. 146,105 64 595,070 86 Illinois___ __ . 156,685 71 209,063 Virginia........... 169,425 21 244,229 13 Ohio.............. . 138,543 88 485,758 84,288 34 Michigan__ . 36,720 22 116,799 North Carolina 154,126 10 South Carolina 107,281 74 113,918 30 Wisconsin. . . . 34,434 77 102,540 G eorgia........... 144,262 86 170,054 59 California. . . . 111,515 87 302,247 23,831 58 Oregon.......... . 9,875 80 Florida............. 31,701 55 6,847 350 00 Alabam a........ 139,349 30 133,391 63 New Mexico. 441 U tah ............................................................................................................... 1,171 Nebraska......................................................................................................... 42 District of Columbia..................................................................................... 42,039 New York to Bremen...................................................... 166,416 68 73,550 00 New York to Havre......................................................... Bremen p o sta g e ........................................................................................... 19.308 Miscellaneous entries.................................................................................... 274 Charleston to Havana...................................................... 50,000 00 19.308 Across the Isthmus of Panama, under treaty with New Grenada................................................................ 45,318 86 6,404,373 23 97 31 72 90 66 35 36 67 77 20 78 50 74 33 95 03 48 96 86 76 25 76 65 The above table of transportation embraces (with the exception of what is paid for the sea service) only such items as are classified by States upon the books of this of fice. A portion of the expenses of the Department charged to transportation, con sisting of river mails, route agents, irregular service, and some cases of recognized service, are consequently not included. The number of letters conveyed by the Cunard, Collins, Bremen, and Havre lines for the same period is as follows, viz :— Journal o f Banking , Currency , and Finance . 9j By By By By the the the the Cunard line, •whole number............................. T.............................. Collins line........................................................................................... Havre line........................ ................................................................ Bremen line......................................................................................... 2,613,771 843,144 139,030 313,241 3,909,186 Unpaid by the Cunard lin e ........................................................................... Paid by the Cunard line.................................................................................. Unpaid by Collins lin e ................................................................................... Paid by Collins line......................................................................................... Unpaid by Bremen line................................................................................... Paid by Bremen line........................................................................................ Unpaid by Havre line..................................................................................... Paid by Havre line ........................................... 1,515,860 1,097,911 497,165 345,979 206,032 107,209 91,072 47,958 3,909,186 Number of newspapers conveyed by same lines, respectively, and the amount of postage collected on the same :—By Cunard line, 637,168 ; By Collins line, 224,278 ; by Bremen line, 7,180; by Plavre line; 3,920; total, 872,546; at two cents each, $17,450 92. Amount of postage on letters by Cunard and Collins lines, respectively, collected in the United States and Great Britain, and the amount o f commissions paid to our postmasters on the balance due and paid to the British Government:— By Cunard line collected in United States............................................... By Cunard line collected in Great Britain................................................ $309,494 44 226,543 17 Total....................................................................................................... $536,037 61 By Collins line collected in United States................................................ By Collins line collected in Great Britain................................................ 131.127 85 74,713 86 T o ta l...................................................................................................... $205,841 71 The balance due and paid to the British Government was.................... # $59,490 78 It is estimated that three-fourths of the postages by the Cunard and Collins lines collected in the United States have been collected in the large offices, at which the commissions are 124 per cent, and that the average rate of commissions paid on the remaining one fourth has not exceeded 30 per cent. According to this calculation, the commissions paid to our postmasters on the balance due and paid to Great Britain amounts to $10,039 06 ; to say, $44,618 09, at 124 per cent, $5,577 26 ; $14,872 69, at 30 per cent, $4,461 80 ; total, $10,039 06. A portion of this sum is returned to the Department in the shape of surplus com missions at the large offices. The amount received from the British Government on closed mails was $45,279 41. The amount paid to the British Government on closed mails was $6,306 60. The number o f letters conveyed between New York and California, and New York and Oregon, via Chagres and Panama, and the amount of postages collected thereon, are as follows :— Number of letters sent and received................................................. Amount of postage thereon........................................................................ $443,848 57 Unpaid (estim ated)........................................................ Paid “ ........................................................ 85,492 47 Total...................................................................................................... 1,323,667 $529,341 04 ----------------$529,341 04 The post bills sent to this office from New York do not distinguish between the California and Oregon letters ; nor do they state the number of newspapers sent and received by the same line, nor the number of free letters. The number of letters and newspapers conveyed by the Charleston and Havana steamers, aud the amount of postage collected thereon, are as follows:—Letters, 56,903 ; newspapers, 24,664 ; amount of letter postage, $9,156 87 ; amount of news paper postage, $739 92 ; total, $9,896 79. VOL, REVENUES OF THE GERMAN CUSTOMS UNION IN 1851 X X V I I . ----- NO, For the following copy of a paper received at the Department of State, from J. G. F lugel, Esq., United States Consul at Leipsic, the editor is in debted to the Consular Bureau, at Washington. The information it contains will be interesting to readers of the M erch a n ts' M a g a zin e :— AN ACCOUNT SHOWING THE PROPORTION OF THE REVENUES OF THE GERMAN CUSTOMS UNION RAISED IN THE DIFFERENT STATES RESPECTIVELY, IN THE YE AR AND THE DISTRIBUTION THEREOF ACCORDING TO POPULATION.---- COMPILED FROM THE OFFICIAL “ CENTRALBLATT DER ABGABEN,” ETC., BERLIN , 1852.---- Import duties. i"4 States. Prussia............................. thalersa with which Luxemburg.................................... Bavaria........................................... ■^Saxony.......................................... Wurtemburg................ ................ Baaden .......................................... Hesse Cassel................................ Hesse Darmstadt......................... Thuringian S tates....................... Brunswick...................................... N assau.......................................... Total...................................... Population. 16,669,153 189,783 4,526,650 1,894,431 1,805,558 1,360,599 731,584 862,917 1,014,954 247,070 425,686 29,728,385 Amount of common gross receipts. 15,572,929 Expon and Import, export, transit duties and transit Amount Amount payable payable to duties payable of common to each State, each State, ac- to each State, net receipts according to cording to its according to for distribution. its population. population. its population. 14,347,476 11,211,383 244,203 11,455,586 77,114 1,210,539 2,119,847 348,527 652,625 433,046 412,803 391,793 390,143 74,829 861,492 *10,445 904,991 1,995,287 330,237 353,482 342,256 402,501 391,793 229,523 71,310 636,384 127,645 3,044.546 1,274,161 1,214,387 915,115 492,051 580,383 682,640 166,175 286,309 22,545,687 20,005,240 19,994,795 * Less 2,241 53.463 29,736 21,325 16,070 8,641 10,192 15,931 3,534 5,028 129,886 3,098,009 1,303,897 1,235,712 931,185 500,692 590.575 698,571 169,709 291,339 Balance due to or from the common fund which each State has had. To pay. 3,111,161 To receive. 136011 2,166,021 786,761 899,766 534,069 157,434 191,371 306,489 63,289 219,591 649,541 410,364 20,405,159 4,610,752 4,610,762 10,445c 19,994,795 6 The thaler, 69 cents Am erican currency, b Frankfort is regulated by a specific arrangement, and not by population, c A special payment by Prussia, on account o f the Union. Journal o f Banking, Currency, and Finance. 1851, TRANSMITTED TO THE DEPARTMENT OF STATE, WASHINGTON, BY J. G. FLUGEL, UNITED STATES CONSUL, LEIPSIC. B® Jisarnal o f Bm M ncr, Currency, and Finarntt, CAPITAL M D S m S E r m OF RANKS IB F in iA B E L I'H IA . Tbe arareaed table o f capital, pay and market valae of stock, per cent and amossst o f sSrodeocis o f certain banks in Philadelphia is derived fro m the L edger ;■ — 3snk& Rsiladsdpfeia.................. ................. F an oei^ and Jtf ecbaiacs7. * ........... GiyaieJ............................................... CeramereifO . „ ............................. HedMMDiea> .................. ..................... W se-tem ............................................ iv w ib t r s i i k j t i t s ................ .. -M&iraJattTsrwry’ slid MeiAaBi£sr, . , S€hDihW2rt!k...................................... .. I s s a iB g t e a ._______ . . . ................. l& a k t>f Css^raeire............. P . T n ir a la p , .a ...... Tradesmen’ a . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . TbSa!.. ........... Capital. $1,160,900' 1,25-0,900 1,25-0,900 3,000,900 880,0 0 &90,00t> 350,090 309,000 259,000 25®,990 250,009 225,080. >50,999- Per cent. 100.00 59.09 12.50 50.00 20.00 50.00 35.00 25.80 60.90 60.00 50:09 2280 60.00 Market. • Tfalue. $140 0& 10 00 12 15 59 OO 29 OO 64 0© 55 00 21 50 1 0 00 63- 90 61 00 5 2 00 5 2 00 $1,175,000 Pen GC'Nt. 51 3 4 0 & 54 5 5 5 5 & Ame«s& paid. $57,54)9 87,50® 87,600 40,009* 48,000 25.009 ll,5Gf> 12,800 12,508* 12,500 12,5(*> 11,250* 4,509* $318,250 The ahwye BEKsasjt e f dsrhiwids e& ib®- same amount of capital is $13-,00€t morefiramras declared by ihesame becks at the semi-annual, period in November, 1853, aadi less iban in May, one y cay ago . I t -will be seen that t ie dividends average- % iriile less than 5 per cent for the ball year. im FF3HSXLVASIA MAN BILL, Wc- pnlJiibbe&ttr, lor the- benefit of onr European a& well as American- capitalists, ■arte Ttftsr It* tire jeg e s of Sire iS tjsh a ytiti M a g a zin e, the a-st of the Legislature of Psan v f h x a t a , pass ed May Sd, sod approved May 4t.b, 185 2, authorising a loan of fhye millions vS di®35S, isx) the jssj® t>J tbs beads o f the Commonwealth for the same. The acts passed by I ’ssaroylT.EHaa are justly denominated “ Omnibus Bills,” as they frequently EHolstacs; a great- variety i f distinct subjects. The present act, for instance, eomraeatss 'with sertkso 303, all tiro sections preceding it relating to topics of a totally difEasreni naiim.-, and set-h-avmg the-remotest bearing upon the lo a n Bill. W e do hopsf la t tie g n a t State t>i PeuBsylyania, whizh has redeemed its public ^credit, ■will fat her t i e example e f 5 » w York, and »lber States in the Baioa, by devoting one bill 3j» one object, m in other *3suds, by abolishing a disgraceful system of “ log rolling f — p a ssim m a t %j >, A t® A m m in - JSAT 4 t b , 1852. S e x m n x 3S>3, That the Governor and StateTreasurer he and they arehereby auihar- aefl and tsrp covered to borrow, on the faith of the Commonwealth, during the year thousand eight bsodrsd and fifty-two, at such times and in such amounts as they may deem best fev the interest of the State, any sum sot exceeding five millions c l sSidhas, and issue bends o f the Goionionwealth for the same, bearing a rate of inter est nut exceeding a per cent per annum, payable semi-anaually ; which bonds shall not b e siibjeci to taxation for any purpose whatever, and shall be reimbursable is twenty-fire years from llieir date ; and the in in so borrowed shall be applied to ths payment of the S per cent loans that, ate payable at the option of the Commonweals!* a f l t r the years c b b thrassand eight hundred and forty-six and forty-seven, to the «ancellatioB of the certificates issued to domestic sreditojs and the outstanding and un claimed list west certificates, in the manner hereinafter prodded. And the balance of said five millions shall he applied is the extinguishment of any of the 5 per eeat bonds of the State now outstanding and for no ether purpose. S ije. 302. That the heads for said loan shall he issued in snais of either one thou sand, five thousand, *1 hen thonrand dollars each, with coupons or interest certificates attached in j i b s equal in amount t o the etmi-annnal interest thereon; which certify tales ria l] he jedetmnhle in geld ana silver, or an equivalent, cx the first days « mbs Journal o f Banking , Currency , and Finance . 99 February and August in each and every year, at such place as may be designated by the Governor and State Treasurer; and said officers shall procure the engravings for such bonds and certificates, and cause the same to be signed and countersigned as hereinafter directed, and take such other steps as may be necessary to carry out the true intent and meaning of this act. And the Governor is hereby authorized to draw warrants on the State Treasurer for such sums as may be necessary to pay the proper expenses incident to the negotiation of such loan, and said warrants shall be paid out of any moneys iu the treasury. S ec . 103. That the State Treasurer shall advertise for at least two months in one newspaper in Boston, one in New York, and one in Philadelphia, and one paper in London, one in Amsterdam, and one in Paris, in Europe, inviting sealed proposals for loan herein authorized, or any parts thereof; which proposals shall state the price in tended to be paid in gold and silver, or its equivalent, by the bidder for each thou sands dollars of such loan; and at noon on the day appointed for that purpose the State Treasurer and Auditor General, in the presence of the Governor and Secretary of the Commonwealth, and of such other persons as may attend, shall proceed to open said proposals and allot the loan to the highest and best bidder or bidders, whereupon bonds shall be issued to the person or persons entitled to said loan as hereinbefore provided, which bonds or certificates of loan shall be signed by the Governor and countersigned by the State Treasurer and Auditor General, and the State Treasurer shall sign or authorize said coupons or certificates of interest to be signed; P ro v id ed , That in making proposals for the loan authorized by this act, the holder or holders of any of the bonds of the Commonwealth of certificates for interest, and the holders of domestic creditor certificates, shall be authorized to bid for auy part of said loan to the full amount of such certificate or certificates, together with the unpaid interest thereon; P ro v id ed also , That at the time o f making proposals for the said loan, ap plication may be made for any part thereof, at au interest of 4 per cent, or a less rate, upon condition that the loan shall be for a greater period, and not exceed thirty five years, exempt from taxation, with the interest thereon payable semi annu lly, the Governor is hereby authorized and empowered to entertain and carry into effect such proposition, should he deem it advisable for the best interest of the Commonwealth ; P ro v id ed fa r th e r , That the notice to be issued in Europe for proposals shall precede the notice in this country at least one month. S ec. 104. That immediately after the negotiations of the loans herein provided for, the State Treasurer shall give notice in one newspaper in Boston, one in New York, and one in Philadelphia, to the holders of all certificates of loau then due, and to the holders of certificates issued to domestic creditors, to present the same at his office at Harrisburg, or at such place as he may designate in Philadelphia, for final payment; and in case such holders shall refuse or neglect to surrender the certificates aforesaid, the interest thereon shall cease to be paid by the State within sixty days of the time of paymeut fixed in such notice ; P rovid ed , That it shall be lawful for the Governor and State Treasurer, in addition to gold and silver, to receive at par. in payment for the loan herein authorized, any of the bonds of the State, domestic creditor certificates, and the certificates issued for unpaid interest; the certificates of loan paid and can celled under the provisions of this act, after having been copied into a book to be kept in the office of the State Treasurer for that purpose, shall be destroyed by the State Treasurer and Auditor General, in the presence of the Governor and Secretary oi the Commonwealth. S ec. 105. That when the loan provided in this act shall have been negotiated, and the indebtedness cancelled as aforesaid, it shall be the duty of the State Treasurer to ascertain as near as possible the aggregate amount of interest saved to the Common wealth by the provisions of this act, as compared with the interest now paid, deduct ing all contingent expenses; and shall, at the time of making the then next semi-an nual payment of interest, aud semi aunually thereafter, pay over to the Commission ers of the Sinking Fund a sum equal to the amount so saved; and all premiums which may be received under the provisions af this act, and all unclaimed balances, if any, shall be also paid over to the Commissioners o f the Sinking Fund, to be applied to the cancellation o f the public debt, in the same manner that all other receipts to that fund are applied. S ec. 106. That the Governor and State Treasurer be and they are hereby author ized and empowered to issue certificates of loan in the manner and form provided for in the foregoing section of this act, reimbursable at a period not exceeding thirty-five years from their date, to any and all of such holders of the 5 per cent loan of the Journal o f Banking, Currency, and Finance. 100 Commonwealth as may signify their willingness to receive new certificates of lo.an, bearing an interest of 4 per cent or a less rate per annum, exempted from taxation, with coupons or interest certificates attached, payable semi-annually in gold and sil ver ; and they shall further have the right to give the necessary notice and take such other steps as may he proper to accomplish the true intent and meaning of this sec tion ; and it shall be the duty of State Treasurer to communicate to the next Legislature a detailed statement of the proceedings under this act, showing the bids received for the loan, the names of the parties making such bids, and such other matters as may be deemed interesting and useful; P rov id ed , That the certificates of loan authorized by an act “ to provide for the immediate completion of the North Branch extension of the Pennsylvania Canal,” approved the second day of April, in the year one thousand eight hundred and fifty-two, shall not be subject to taxation for any purpose whatever; and it shall be the duty of the Governor to cause coupons to be attached to said certifi cates in the same manner and form as those required to be attached to the bonds to be is sued under the provisions of this act; A n d provided, That no bids below par shall be entertained for any of said loans ; A n d p rov id ed fu r th e r , That proposals for the loan to complete the North Branch Canal shall be forthwith published for at least thirty days in one newspaper in Philadelphia, one in New York, and one in Boston. COST OF LEGISLATION IN MASSACHUSETTS. The legislature of Massachusetts meets annually on the 1st Wednesday in January. The Senate is composed of forty members, and the House of some four hundred. The pay of members is two dollars per day, and traveling expenses. The Governor re ceives a salary o f $2,500, and is chosen annually. The Com m onw ealth furnishes the following statement of the expenses of the Leg islature for the last two sessions— that is, for the sessions o f 1851 and 1852. The session for 1851 commenced January 1st, and ended May 26. The session for 1852 commenced January 7 th, and closed May 24tli. EXPENSES OF SESSION OF 1852. $11,672 114,126 4,550 3,265 250 466 Senate.................................................... House of Representatives................... Clerks..................................................... Messengers, door-keepers, < t c . . . . VJ.. Chaplains and election sermon . v . ' ............... Resolves in favor of sick menders, v . . . . . . . . 7. .vftS V ............. 00 00 00 50 00 70 $134,330 20 Pay of Council, old b oa rd.. . ................................... ....... Pay of Council, new board.......... . .. ..................... ............ $355 2,992 Newspapers, about..................................................................................... Total, 1852 .......................................................................................... 3,347 00 5,000 00 $142,177 20 EXPENSES OF SESSION OF 1 8 5 1 . Senate.......................................................................................................... House of Representatives......................................................................... Clerks .......................................................................................................... Doorkeepers, <tc......................................................................................... Members per resolves............................................................................... $12,158 118,124 4,804 250 712 00 00 00 00 20 $139,469 20 Pay of Council, old board.. Pay of Council, new board. $461 2,953 3,414 00 Newspapers, about. $142,883 20 5,000 00 Total, 1851 . . . $147,883 20 101 Journal o f Banking , Currency, and Finance. RECEIPTS OF BULLION, ETC., AT PANAMA, ON ENGLISH ACCOUNT. The annexed statement exhibits the amount of specie and bullion received at Tanama by the British Consul from California and Mexico, and from Peru and Chili, for each month in each of the past two years :— 1851. 1850. California and Mexico. January... February.. ..................... March . . . . A pril........ M ay........ J u n e ........ ..................... J u ly ......... ..................... August___ September. ..................... O ctober.. . ..................... November. December. ..................... 212,769 412,992 402,439 401,596 414,392 754,098 Peru and Chili. California and Mexico. Peru and Chili. $747,861 578,803 611.530 595,005 572,716 739,479 728,994 440,207 582,100 699,826 797,333 756,090 $773,662 610,280 310,377 525,806 109,727 368,460 245,155 415,191 512,334 503,735 542,603 661,089 $591,109 616,618 963,547 619,860 828,224 844,000 696,912 772,931 869,528 780,837 708,811 792,398 Total. $5,578,420 Total amount received at Panama, as above, in 1 8 5 0 ... Total amount received at Panama, as above, in 1 8 5 1 ... $9,080,565 $12,466,666 14,658,995 Total in two years..................................... $27,125,661 A portion of this went to England direct from Chagres, and the balance by way of Hew York. Of the above aggregate, $10,195,142 was from California and Mexico. Since, soon after the first discovery of gold in California, several large English bank ing houses have had agents in San Francisco and in the mining regions, buying up gold dust, and shipping it to London. A large amount of dust has been drawn from California in the way of Commerce, in payment for cargoes of merchandise sent out direct from English ports. SALE OF INDIANA CENTRAL RAILWAY BONDS. The bids for the two hundred thousand dollars of the *7 per cent convertible bonds of the Indiana Central Railway Company were opened at the office of Winslow, La nier & Co., New Y'ork, in June, 1852. There were bids for $535,000, more than $500,000 of which were at over 90 per cent. The $200,000 offered were awarded at prices varying from 95-10-100 to 97-72-100, making an average sale at 95-53-100 per cent, which is the best price yet obtained for a Western Railway loan. The successful bids were as follows:— Average net’g. $4,000.. 5,000. 5,000 5,000. 2,000. 1,000. 5,000. 7,000. 5,000. 5,000. 5,000. 00 000 15/100. ..a t ... ... ... 97.72 96.75 96.56 96.35 ... 95.91 ... ... ... ... 95.81 95.80 95.75 95.67 $3,908 4,837 4.828 4,667 1,918 959 4,793 6,706 4,790 4,787 4,783 80 50 00 00 40 10 00 70 00 50 50 14,334 00 Average net’g. 5,000.. 34,000.. 4 ,000.. 5,000.. 5,000.. 10,000.. 9,000.. 10,000.. 21,000.. 5,000.. 8,000.. ... ... 95.55 95.52 ... ... ... ... ... ... 95.50 95.35 95.31 95.30 95.26 95.25 ... 95.10 4,777 32,470 3,820 4,775 4,767 9,531 8,577 9,526 20,002 4,767 7,608 95.53 $191,062 70 $200,000.. .at 50 80 40 00 50 00 00 00 60 50 00 The successful bidders for the bonds were Clark, Dodge A Co., Norwich Savings In stitution, Clinton Gilbert, Charles S. Francis, W. & J. O’Brien, Mervin & Gould, De Coppatt <fc Co., John Ferguson, Peter McMartin, John Thompson, A. Wylie, jr., C. T. Cromwell, Thomas McKenzie, and Chubb Brothers. 102 Journal o f Banking , Currency , and Finance . IDENTITY OF INDORSERS. In a former number of the M erchants' M aga zin e , we published a few remarks on this subject. Those remarks have elicited from a correspondent of the E ven in g B u l le tin the subjoined statement o f facts, which are of great importance to Banks and Bankers:— A person traveling from one part of the country to another, provides himself with funds in the shape o f drafts drawn to his order, on banks and brokers. He cannot take gold, because it is inconvenient on account of its weight to carry it about his person, and it is dangerous to put it in his trunk. It is unsafe to carry bank-notes, be cause of the exposure to pick pockets, to say nothing of the discount on such funds at different points. So, for his own convenience and security, he obtains drafts. These he knows cannot be ca-hed without his indorsement. If his pocket-book is stolen, he can obtain duplicate drafts, and the only inconvenience is loss of time. He presents his draft at the counter o f the bank where they are made payable, and is politely informed that he is not known to be the person represented in the draft, and that it will be necessary for him to identify himself He will probably re ply, by assuring the teller that he is the proper person, and that there can be no mis take about it. The teller replies that it is very probably so, but there must be some evidence shown before the draft can be paid. If the stranger is an unreasonable man, his face will be flushed with mortification and anger, and he will inquire haughtily for the cashier. When shown into his room the same scene is gone over, only that by this time the stranger, by the delay, begins to think that he is suspected of being a swindler or forger. The cashier lays aside his pen and very patiently endeavors to show him the necessity for this caution. After some time thus spent, the stranger is convinced of one thing at least; namely, that unless he carries some evidences of his identity about him, such as his attested signature or other proof, he must find a refer ence ; and he goes away mortified to comply with what he thinks, in h is case at least, is unnecessary precaution. Some time ago a person went to the post-office, in our city, and inquired for a letter. One answering to his description was delivered to him, which he opened. It contained a draft drawn in favor of the party to whom the letter was addressed. He wrote that name upon it and presented it at the bank, on which it was drawn for payment. Being a stranger to the teller, payment was refused, unless the party could identify himself. He then took from his pocket the letter which contained the draft, and ex hibited that as proof, that he was the person represented. This seemed conclusive evidence to the teller, and the money was paid. The real owner, not receiving his remittances, wrote to his correspondents that he had received no letter from them as he expected. They replied and gave a descrip tion of the draft. On inquiry at the bank, it was found that the indorsement was a forgery; and the bank was, of course, obliged to pay the amount to the true owner. Only a few weeks ago, the cashier of a bank in the city of New York was thus im posed upon. A person who was lodging at one of the hotels, requested the proprietor to go with him to the bank and introduce him, that he might get a certificate of de posit cashed, which was made payable to his order. The polite landlord did so, and the money was paid. When the certificate was forwarded for payment to the bank which issued it, answer was returned that the indorsement was forged. The bank whirh cashed it must of course lose the amount. Is it to be wondered at, that banks and brokers are cautious in dealing with stran gers ? Let travelers and strangers, in visiting places where they have no acquaintance, get such evidence of their identity as can easily be secured by their hand-writing properly attested. THE SMALL NOTE CURRENCY, New York has provided, and after the experience of fourteen years under the Gen eral Banking system, perfected, as near as may be, a reliable small note currency for the people. New England had preceded us, under what is known as the Suffolk sys tem. The first is secured by stock collaterals and made redeemable at Albany or in this city, at the uniform rate o f not exceeding one-quarter of one per cent. The last, without collaterals, is made redeemable at par at the Suffolk Bank in Boston. The New York plan, for ultimate security, is the best. The other, owing to popular opin ion throughout New England, which rejects all small notes not provided for at the Journal o f Ba&khig, Currency, and Fin/mx. 103 Suffolk Bank, is substantially as convertible. The New Y o r k plan le quite as profit able, if not more so, to the honest banker as the other, for while collateral secsrri t y is required, the security is taken in interest-paying stocks, and a charge equal to fifteen •days interest allowed on redemption at Albany and New York. The Metropolitan Bank of New York has made both systems smiform ia trade. Tin? New York small notes, whether redeemed at Albany or New York City, are depos ited at one-quarter of one per eent off. The New England notes, redeemable in Ba&•tojB, at fifteen cents off each hundred dollars. Under this manage meat, -every «r&y smobjectionable to the banker, who aims only at a fair interest on his business, tbeoe ’would seem to be nothing wanting to a safe and convertible system o f email -notes. Y et attempts have n o t been withheld to defeat this purpose, and, if possible, super-eede our own State currency, simply because a few of the makers of it, keeping ere •offices o f general banking business in the interior, are not content with the shave 6® which they have been reduced by legal regulation. First, resort was had to the Banking Law o f New Jersey, but the recent Legislature of tliat State, sensible o f th e abuse, ordered par redemption at points contiguous to New York and Philadelphia. Next, a bank in Michigan, based, for the sake of plausibility, on government securities, was used to the extent of some four hundred thousand dollars, and its notes si.ia.vorl sat three-fold the usual rate, by their own makers, -in Wall-street. The Metropolitan Bank has corrected tills dodge, and, after a fierce contest o f a single week, in Mschtgan, has brought the bankers to terms. Another project is now started. A u Natsoor ill Bank ” at Washington, owned in part or altogether in New York, is to be used for circulating small cotes of inferior value to our own currency. This is announced. a* biased on State stocks deposited .at Washington, with whom, or b y whom, does not a p pear, nor ought the question to weigh with die public, unless the notes are made as. geod in New York as New York small notes. The chief objection to all these schemes is, that they aim to defeat our own sakrtary currency laws, and for this should be diecoiratenamced by the public. T h e y are the -entering wedge to a general system of irredeemable “ shin-plasters.” The purpose is* to issue the notes at par to the money-borrower, and redeem them at the largest shav«s practicable, from the public wh© receive them in ordinary trade. The makers p r e s u m e largely on the indifference of the latter to a fractional discount, in good times* and a yet larger loss b y redemption when money grows scarce. The scheme is a vi«ious (Mae. It aims to abrogate our own laws, and to supplant our owa currency. It ts without apology in this State, where the banker is allowed interest on his collateral* Albany, and receives interest on his issues paid out on paper discounted. Should the “ National” issue foe driven to its nominal home— which we trust will foe the case through the Metropolitan or some ether agency—it -is quite possible d ie F r e e Banking Laws o f the remoter States in the West will be resorted to. Indeed, a "S tate Stock Bank” at Cairo, Illinois, is already announced, and if under the eesafolance of “ security ” and -the .promise o f 1 or 2 per cent redemption here, the sots* can foe forced into New York circulation, the scheme may soon be tried.— Tim a s. ©EHAND LOR MONEY* W e are ‘requested by the editors o f the D u b u q u e H e r a ld t® call the atfcentikxs of our capitalists to the facte contained in the following paragraph from the editorial ojL UEffis o f that Journal "Capitalists abroad will be better able to appreciate the state o f our money m a r k e t ^roci a few facts we will preseut, than from any speculative disquisition we could write on the subject. By a reference to our advertising column it will be perceived that the ■only banking houses in the place, offer from 6 to 10 per centum for money placed with, them on deposit. This speaks more than could a large treatise, and we trust it is suf ficiently significant in its importance to induce capitalists from abroad t o b rin g hither .eojse of their surplus wealth for investment.” FINANCES OF CONNECTICUT* The message of Governor Seymour, of Uounectieut, states, that the financial affair* o f the State are in a most prosperous condition. Its ordinary expenses for the fiscal year ending on the 31st of March, were $109,847 £3, which with $26,832 paid to the School Fund, and $646 76 unpaid taxes, made a total of $137,326 18. The receipts for the year, including the balance of $26,266 22 on hand, were $176,456 21, Leaving 104 Journal o f Banking, Currency , and Finance. a remainder of $39,103 03 beyond the expenditures. $8,000 of this has been appro priated to the payment of the indebtedness to the School Fund, which is now dis charged in full, and the State commenced its present fiscal year entirely free from debt, and with $31,000 in its Treasury. Under these circumstances, the Governor recommends that the State tax be reduced from one to three-fourths of one per cent. The Governor reiterates his recomendaticn in favor of the adoption of the system of free banking in Connecticut. ADULTERATION OF COINS IN PARIS. The Paris correspondent of the N a tio n a l In tellig en cer says, that remarkable inge nuity has been shown in Paris recently in the adulteration of m oney; and if the coins thus put in circulation were only used in the purchase of the corresponding coffee, there would not be much cause of complaint. The worthies engaged in this branch of forgeries are not so much counterfeiters of money as money alterers, or, to use the words literally, money changers. The m odus operand i is as follows:— They take a genuine five-franc piece, and go to work as if they were about to manufacture a verita ble snuff box out of it. The process is obvious. One side of the coin is carefully re moved by the use of a very thin fine saw ; as much of the interior as possible is then cut o u t; the space left vacant is filled with a composition having the same weight, and nearly the same sound or r in g as silver ; then the side is carefully soldered on again, and the coin has of course the same outward appearance as before. Most of of the pieces thus altered bear the effigy either of Louis XVTII., Charles X., or Louis Philippe. The fraud was first detected at the Bank of France. The deteriora tion of the coins thus altered is about seven-tenths. OF BONDS ISSUED BY RAILROAD CORPORATIONS IN MAINE. The following “ act in relation to bonds issued by railroad corporations,” was ap proved by the Governor of Maine, January 30th, 1852, and is now in force. AN ACT IN RELATION TO BONDS ISSUED BY RAILROAD CORPORATIONS. S ection 1. Every railroad corporation within this State, shall have power to issue its bonds for the purpose of building or furnishing its road, or paying any debts con tracted in the building and equipment of the same; bearing interest not exceeding six per cent per annum ; and secured in such manner as they may deem expedient. S ect . 2. Bonds issued under the provisions of this act, shall not be for sums less than one hundred dollars; and all bonds issued by any company under this act, shall be binding on said company and collectable in law, notwithstanding such bonds are negotiated and sold by such corporation at less than the par value thereof. S ect . 3. This shall take effect on and after its approval by the governor. RICH MEN IN MASSACHUSETTS. It is estimated that there are in Massachusetts 1,496 persons worth $50,000 and up wards. Of this number, 26 persons are worth a million or more, 45 a half million. Of the whole list, 705, or nearly half, began life poor or nearly so. Two hundred and eighty-two received their wealth by marriage. Of the whole list, 90 are farmers, 53 manufacturers of cotton, woolen, <fcc., 463 are merchants, 75 lawyers, 31 physicians, 12 clergymen, 46 brokers and speculators, 11 publishers, 4 editors, 50 shoemakers and shoe dealers, 10 tailors and clothes dealers, 15 carpenters, 9 masons, 23 butchers and provision dealers, 14 distillers. Those put down as benevolent are 375. Old bachlors 68. THE MERCHANT THAT KEPT TWO BANK ACCOUNTS. The W a ll S treet J ou rn a l gives the following dialogue between two merchants in "Wall-street:— A . — Where do you keep your account? B . — I keep two ; one in the Bank of New York, and the other in the Metropolitan Bank. A . — Why do you keep two ? B .— Why, I have been in the habit of getting all the discounts I required from the good old New York, and I always keep a small balance in the Metropolitan, in order to get rid of my uncurrent money. Comment is unnecessary. Commercial Statistics. 105 COMMERCIAL STATISTICS. FOREIGN COMMERCE OF PORTS IN THE UNITED STATES COMPARED. The following statement, showing the amounts of revenue from customs, collected at forty-three of the principal ports of the United States, from the 1st of July, 1851, to the 31st of March, 1852, and the comparison with that o f the corresponding period o f the preceding year, is interesting, as exhibiting the comparative foreign Commerce of the principal ports of entry in the United States. It will be observed that there is a decrease in the ports of New York and Boston, and a slight increase in those of Philadelphia, Baltimore, and New Orleans. The greatest proportionate increase is in San Francisco. The inland ports generally exhibit a very large increase. 1850—51. 1851—52. New York........ 824,375,012 §32,121,112 Sandusky........... Boston............... 4,924,400 4,711,112 Eastport............. Philadelphia.. . 2,830,899 2,890,043 Gloucester, Mass. New Orleans...... 1,777,682 1,806,471 New Bedford... . Baltimore.......... 776,380 800.772 Providence.......... Charleston, S. C. 455,263 Bristol................. 601,387 San Francisco.. 596,931 1,779,945 New London. . . . St. Louis........... 142,406 197,990 Rochester............ Portland............ 142,169 180,321 Lewiston............. Savannah ........ 159,602 113,632 Ogdensburg ___ Salem................ 117,976 89,429 D etroit............... Mobile............... 62,398 90,729 Nashville............ Alburg, Y t........ 57,684 28,422 Pittsburg, Pa___ Oswego.............. 56,259 59,746 Chicago............... Buffalo.............. 51,240 78,021 B a th ................... Richmond......... 55,468 48,901 Wilmington........ New H a v e n __ 49,454 57,722 Cape Vincent... . Norfolk.............. 45,158 34,853 New bury port . . . Cleveland......... 51,578 80,052 Georgetown, D. C. Cincinnati.......... 78,712 87,517 Alexandria, Va. . Louisville.......... 41,605 Sackett’s Harbor. 48,897 Plattsburg........ 40,395 48,585 1850—51. §19,913 18,305 17,244 15,832 30,849 17,209 15,604 11,284 11,595 12,320 23,545 10,085 2,177 4,861 11,214 11,270 6,144 3,061 9,935 5,724 1,950 1851-52§33,580 14,163 14,085 16,763 22,423 11,991 7,781 9,377 18,215 16,878 23,921 55,844 12,386 2,168 6,683 19,174 15.521 12,530 13,022 27,686 12,483 IMPORTATION OF EGGS INTO GREAT BRITAIN. It appears from the annual returns relating to trade and navigation that in the year ending the 5th of January, 1852, the number of eggs imported was 115,526,236, being an increase on the preceding, when the number was 105,689,060. In the year end ing the 5th of January, 1851, the duty wa3 £38,577, and in the year ending the 5th of January, 1852, £42,149. THE BANK AND COD FISHERY OF MASSACHUSETTS. , Esq., Collector of the Marblehead District in Massachusetts, has sent us the tabular statement on the following page, showing the tonnage employed and product of the Bank and Cod Fishery in the District of Marblehead, which includes the porta of Marblehead and Lynn, for the year ending December 31st, 1851. The statement is official, and the most complete that has ever before been published. It will be found, in connection with the series of papers on “ The Fisheries of the United States,” published in former numbers of the M ercha nts' M aga zin e, quite interesting, as well as useful, in illustrating the importance of this important branch of productive industry:— J ohn G il l e y Com mercial S tatistics. AMOUNT OF THE TONNAGE EMTLOYED AND PRODUCT OF THE BANIt AND COD FISHERY DURING THE FISHING SEASON ENDING DECEMBER 31, 1851. Total fish, Tonnage. Crew. Am’fcof Fish landed & cured. Oil. Master’s name. Q.uin’Is. Price. Amount. Bbb. Calls. Price. Amount. Tons. ft. Men. fish & oil. Bounty. oil & bounty. Owner’s name. Vessel’s name. $2,574 88 360 17 00 $204 00 83 03 e $2,242 75 $332 13 815* 2 50 $2,038 75 12 Sch’r Erie.. . . John H. Gregory Thomas Chapman 4,226 09 353 09 570 17 00 823 00 88 26 7 3,873 00 “ Ceres. . John Quiner..» . J. T. Dissmofe .. . 1,420 2 50 3,500 00 19 4,241 11 310 61 450 17 50 262 50 77 62 9 3,930 50 Mary Susan.. H. F. Pitman. . . J. Gilley, 2d ..« * 1,400 2 62 3,668 00 15 306 53 4,159 53 570 17 00 76 60 7 3,853 00 823 00 Zac. Taylor.. . John Q uiner... . H. Warren........... 1,412 2 50 8,530 00 19 333 26 4,450 76 600 16 00 83 30 7 4,117 50 320 00 Ben. Franklin. G. K n igh t... . . . R. B. Ireson. . * *. 1,519 2 50 3,797 60 20 289 56 3,790 56 480 16 00 256 00 72 37 7 8,501 00 Barnard........., G. Knight.. . *. D. Symonds, jr.. > 1,298 2 50 3,245 00 16 3,578 95 286 15 2,986 80 18 540 17 00 806 00 8 3,292 80 71 51 Martha.......». G. Cloutman . . . T. Tindley, j r . . . . 1,140 2 62 360 00 5,116 00 480 16 00 256 00 92 47 10 4,756 00 Alciope.......... G. K nigh t... . . . J. Bridgeo.......... .. 1,800 2 50 4,500 00 16 314 11 4,155 11 78 50 7 3,841 00 480 16 00 256 00 S. Knight... . . G. Knight........ . T. J. P ea ch ......... 1,434 2 30 3,585 00 16 345 56 4,121 81 272 00 86 37 7 6,776 25 480 17 00 Atlantic. . . . T. Wooldridge. . E. Dixey . . * . . . . 1,337* 2 62 3,604 25 16 204 06 4,144 92 73 49 7 3,850 86 306 00 540 17 00 G a zelle........ G. Cloutman . *,. J. S. Bailey......... 1,353 2 62 3,544 86 18 3,974 09 321 09 420 16 00 224 00 80 26 8 3,653 00 W. Franklin.. S. H. Brown . . . J. Glass, j r ........... 1,270 2 70 3,429 00 14 341 89 4,883 09 480 17 00 272 00 85 45 7 4,041 20 3,769 00 16 Decatur......... R. Courtis . . . . , . A. H. Missewey . 1,396 2 70 31309 1,918 96 1,548 37 3 90 17 50 62 50 78 26 9 1,600 87 539* 2 87 E ssex. . . __ _ S. Standley . . . . . J. Clothey............ 299 03 3,758 13 238 00 74 72 7 3,459 10 420 17 00 Beverly......... R. Courtis . . . . . T. B. Pedrick. . . . 1,193 2 70 3,221 10 14 338 57 4,402 47 420 17 00 238 00 84 61 7 4,063 90 Robin............. R. B. Ramsdell.., R. B. Ramsdell... 1,417 2 70 3,825 90 14 349 39 3,673 39 204 00 360 17 00 87 33 7 3,824 00 Rose.. , .......... J. Hidden......... . F. F. Swett.......... 1,200 2 60 3,120 00 12 328 76 4,054 37 272 00 82 18 7 3,725 61 3,453 61 16 480 17 00 Bird................ W. Bowler.. . . . , , R. Ireson.............. 1,303* 2 65 2,870 50 3,194 16 323 60 2,678 50 12 360 16 00 192 00 80 87 974 2 75 7 Gen. Jackson., S. H. Brown...... , W. G. Anthony . . 23081 1,556 31 68 00 483 2 50 1,207 50 4 120 17 00 70 19 7 1,275 50 Eliza A n n .... G. Barker, 2 d .... T. Barker............. 860 00 96 45 7 4,237 04 4,597 04 262 50 450 17 60 Rebecca........ K. Martin, 2 d ..., W. Frost, 2d___ _ 1,517 •2 62 3,974 54 15 286 44 8,646 14 238 00 420 17 00 71 58 7 3,359 70 Elizabeth...... H. F. Pitman.»., B. R o s e ............... 1,178 2 65 3,121 70 14 141 85 1,271 85 150 00 35 44 6 1.130 00 980 00 10 800 15 00 700 1 40 Odd Fellow.. . J. 0 . Bow den..,. A. J. Bowden . . . 3,408 36 360 00 224 00 93 50 7 3,048 36 420 16 00 Am v Knight. G. Knight........ . B. Knight............ 1,078 2 62 2,824 86 14 360 00 4,620 00 210 00 107 87 7 4,260 00 420 15 00 Emeline........ W. Humphreys. . J. Chadwick........ 1,500 2 70 4,050 00 14 360 00 8.302 50 192 50 104 15 7 2,942 50 330 17 50 Ariel.............. J. P. Turner.. . . L. Turner............. 1,100 2 50 2,750 00 11 1,772 00 1,555 75 216 25 64 06 5 210 00 Colonel Orne., J. B. Topliam.... J. B. E llw ell___ 961* 1 40 1,345 75 14 420 15 00 48 59 846 59 298 00 11 00 5 238 00 4 60 00 170 1 40 120 15 00 Botanick........ W. Goodwin . . . . W. Goodwin . . . . 255 00 292 79 37 76 45 00 10 75 3 210 00 3 90 16 00 150 1 40 Lavanclia . . . J. Glass . . . . . . . 885 60 89 27 25 48 5 974 87 75 00 810 60 5 150 15 00 579 1 40 Cadet............ J. W h ite.......... . J. W h ite ............. 262 50 89 32 7 3,870 24 357 36 4,227 59 450 17 50 Balance......... K. Martin, 2d .... E. B. Thompson.. 1,377 2 62 3,607 74 15 88,116 03 ■ 409 1% 270 6,774 50 2,310 53 217 94,890 53 9,038 86 103,929 39 35,015 Total at Marblehead. . . . 52,487 87 10,678 00 700 82 111 49,975 00 2,512 87 15 237 A t the port of Lynn. . . . . 13,104 3 00 39,302 00 17,447 50 3,011 40 328 144,865 63 11,551 73 166,417 26 27,507 4 4 . 127,418 03 Total amount in the district of Marblehead.. 48,119 IMPORTS OF IRON INTO THE PORT OF NEW YORK IN 18 51. A STATEMENT OF THE IMPORT OF VARIOUS KINDS OF IRON INTO THE PORT OF NETV YO RK IN EACH MONTH DURING YE AR ENDING DECEMBER Sheets and plates. Hoops and rods. Tons.* cwl:. qr. lbs. Tons. cwt. qr. lbs* 511 2 3 10 650 17 2 1 512 19 1 14 354 422 919 0 0 21 7 1 5 1 0 13 First quarter............ 1,674 19 2 25 1,795 8 2 11 A p r il........................ M a y .......................... June........................ .. 1,079 10 2 6 1,332 4 1 26 1,072 7 1 19 814 12 1 0 1,407 9 3 12 977 7 3 14 Second quarter........ First 6 months........ 3,484 5,159 2 1 22 2 0 19 3,299 9 3 26 5,094 18 2 9 J u l y ......................... A u gu st.................... September............... 792 18 2 10 1,012 17 3 13 1,075 7 3 27 947 19 2 21 615 3 2 15 930 8 3 9 Third quarter........... 3,061 4 1 22 O cto b e r................... N ovem ber............... D ecom ber............... 1,398 13 3 24 700 13 1 10 296 10 1 23 Fourth quarter.__ _ Second 6 months. . . 2,395 17 3 6,457 2 0 Total in 1861........... Total in 1860........... Excess in 1851 . . . . 1 3 10,616 4 0 22 9,575 19 1 23 1,040 4 2 27 2,293 12 0 0 0 0 1,495 0 2 14 118 13 i 18 1,191 8 3 24 8,658 0 0 9 5,764 9 3 1 15,639 17 0 14 5,828 5 7,945 10 0 0 2,805 30,062 5,667 10 2 3 17,097 18 3 18 11,415 4 3 15 3,774 5 0 7,546 4 2 6,080 16 0 0 7 0 368 5 1 5 1,296 17 1 26 628 10 1 16 17,861 7 3 6 34,680 12 2 ‘25 24,605 6 3 8 1 3 13 6 1 24 34,180 14 1 8 40,008 15 1 13 17,401 5 2 25,346 15 2 7 7 2,293 13 0 19 5,098 16 0 19 77,861 7 1 11 107,209 14 1 7 3,907 14 3 2 4 242 4 3 3 3,630 14 3 11 9,512 13 3 27 22,852 12 1 17 29,020 8 2 13 6,379 11 1 26 4,072 0 0 0 3,910 12 0 3 1,189 16 0 11 608 13 0 0 2,363 17 0 21 22,910 14 2 12 33,403 11 2 20 40,741 9 1 20 1 4,162 6 1 97,055 15 2 25 2,372 15 0 0 5,835 6 0 0 2,066 2 1 17 2,519 972 1,798 2 0 24 6 0 8 0 2 21 10,113 4 2 11 6,157 4 0 20 5,999 17 1 20 4,441 0 1 1 16,588 26,701 11,780 14 1 16 982 7 1 0 768 1 2 21 391 14 i 23 2 0 21 8 0 12 3 1 23 4,183 2,674 1,930 1 0 61,395 15 0 1 17,367 8 0 18 14,998 18 0 9 7,468 0 0 12 16 25 8,787 18 3 0 20,568 8 0 16 39,826 101,222 9,530 14 0 6 3,6 IS 11 2 26 47,269 14 2 12 50,919 12 3 2 141,230 16 2 25 70,032 14 1 25 6,612 i i 2 i 8 31, 1851. Total each month. Tons, cwt* iT'. lbs. 3,247 10 0 883 0 0 3,815 0 0 6 2,142 3 4,435 15 Pie iron. Rus. Sw. &. Nor. iron. Tons. cWt., qr . lbs,, Tons. cwt. qr. lbs. 772 0 i 18 1,133 19 i 1 3,922 1 i 14 2,278 6 0 2,555 12 i 5,279 6 l 2 4 5 Railroad iron. Tons. cwt qr. 1bs. 3,649 18 0 18 6 1 11 1 1 12 71,19 82 * A ll tons o f 2,224 lbs; 10 14,362 4 2 3 0 0 4 6 3 24 29,823 8 3 25,941 13 1 13,950 11 2 3 4 7 3 1 17 7 3 18 5,289 8 3 25 9,451 15 1 1 69,715 13 2 14 166,771 9 i 11 50,983 3 1 25 38,951 15 2 2 14,550 11 1 20 12,993 1 3 18 273,981 3 o 18 186,091 15 2 20 11,274 25,636 12,031 7 3 23 1,657 9 2 2 87,889 7 3 26 Com mercial S tatistics. January... . . . . . . . . February.................. March....................... Bars. Tons. CWt.qr•.lbs. 108 Com m ercial S tatistics. THE CHEESE TRADE OF THE UNITED STATES, The C in cin n a ti P r i c e C urrent, in accordance with its custom, gives a brief review of the cheese trade for the season of 1851-52, from which we derive the subjoined statements. The following table shows the monthly average price for good merchant able Western Reserve Cheese in the months of each year, from 1848 to 1852 :— ’ 4 8 - 9 . ’ 49 - 50 . ’48-9. ’49 50. ’50-1. ’SI-2. April . . . .cts. May............... J u n e ............. S u ly ............. August.......... September . . October......... H «4 64 6 64 0 6 54 54 54 6 6 64 64 6 November.. , Decem ber.... 6 January........ 64 February. . . . 64 March........... 64 Y early a v . . . 6 64 6 64 5f 6 6J 64 64 64 6f 6 64 64 64 6 64 6f 74 64 ’ 50 1. ’ 51 - 2 . 64 64 64 7 74 64 64 64 64 64 7 6 It is seen the average prices for the past season are better than for either of the three preceding years. The receipts at the port of Cincinnati during the last five years ending March 81, were, in boxes, as follows:— 1847-8. 1848-9. 1848-50. 1850-1. 1851-2. 139,878 152,373 124,755 189,494 253,844 Estimating the average weight of boxes at 35 pounds, and the amount received would be as follows in pounds:— 1847-8. 1848-9. 4,895,730 5,333,055 1849-50. 1850-1. 1851-2. 4,466,425 6,632,180 8,884,540 Thus, it is seen, the receipts since 1847-8 have increased very nearly 100 per cent. With regard to the f uture of this trade, we may say there is every prospect that the increase for years to come will be even more rapid than heretofore, and it is very safe, we think, to predict that in ten years, i. e„ in 1861-2, the receipts at this port will be 30,000,000 pounds, which amount is 13,000,000 less than the present yearly receipts at the port of New York. Cincinnat i is the distributing point for a vast extent of territory, where the con sumption of cheese is rapidly increasing. The following States are now supplied, in a great measure, from this point; namely, Alabama, Arkansas, Georgia, Indiana, Illinois, Iowa, Kentucky, Louisiana, Mississippi, Missouri, Tennessee, and Texas, besides a por tion o f Ohio. The free population of these States, according to the last census, was about eight millions, leaving twelve millions for the remainder of the United States. Now let us see by whom the cheese is produced. The amount of cheese produced by each State during the year ending June 30, 1850, was as follows:— Maine............................. lbs. New Hampshire................. Vermont.............................. Massachuset's..................... Rhode Island..................... Connecticut......................... New York........................... Delaware............................. Maryland............................. District of Columbia.......... North Carolina................... South Carolina................... Florida................................. Georgia................................ Total............................ 2,201,195 3,196,568 6,755,006 7,124,461 296,748 4,513,019 49,785,905 500,819 2,395,279 3,187 3,925 none. 434,850 95,043 4,810 18,324 46,391 Wisconsin. 30,423 20,314 1,148 92,018 28,440 179,577 228,744 1,042,551 21,350,478 666,986 1,283,858 201,597 198,444 440,961 Total. 35,765,539 Alabama.. Mississippi. Louisiana. T exas.. . . Arkansas. Tennessee.. Kentucky.. Michigan . Ohio........ Indiana. . Illinois.. . Missouri.. 77,375,527 Thus, it is seen, the States containing a population o f about twelve millions pro duce over seventy-seven million pounds of cheese annually, while the Western and Com m ercial S tatistics. 109 Southern States, 'with a free population of eight millions, produce only thirty-five mil lion pounds. Of the former, New York produces forty-nine million, and of the latter, Ohio produces twenty-one million. The Southern States produce a very small quan tity in proportion to their population, and as it is not now, nor is not likely to become a profitable business in those States, the consumptive demand must be supplied from Ohio, and hence we may look for a steady increase in the trade at this point, Cincin nati being, as already remarked, the distributing market for the South and West, and as railroads are extended, the area of country supplied from this place will increase. Before many years elapse, North and South Carolina and Georgia will be connected by railroads with Cincinnati, and, indeed, already the merchants of that city are re ceiving orders from Georgia, the Chattanooga Railroad having connected some por tions of that State with the western rivers. When the statistics of this trade in the United States are fully considered in con nection with the facts presented, our prediction that the yearly trade at the port of Cincinnati will in ten years have increased to thirty million pounds, will not be regard ed as too large an estimate. This increase would be greatly less than that experi enced in New York. The receipts at that port in 1834 were 6,340,000 pounds; in 1844, 29,672,000 ; and in 1850, 43,097,000. COMMERCE OF SWEDEN. The following table of the Commerce of Sweden during the year 1850, is derived from official tables just published. It will be seen from this table that Sweden im ports more from Brazil than any other country, and that her exports to Great Britain and Ireland are double what they are to any other country. The trade of Sweden with the United States, in exports and imports, amounts to Rd.bko. 4,157,000. Norway................................................................Rd. bko. Finland............................................................................. Russia................................................................................ Denmark........................................................................... Prussia............................................................................. Mecklenburg..................................................................... L u b e ck ............................................................................. Hamburg.......................................................................... B rem en............................................................................. Hanover and Oldenburg................................................ N e th e rla n d s ................................................................. Belgium............................................................................. Great Britain and Ireland............................................... France....................................................................................... Spain.......................................................................................... Portugal................................................................................... Gibraltar and Malta........................................................ I t a ly ......................................................................................... A u stria............................................................................. E g y p t ............................................................................... A lg ie r s ............................................................................. Rest of North A fr ic a .................................................... ■United States.......................................................................... West In dies.................................................................... Brazil....................................................................................... Plata States, rest of North and South America......... Cape of Good H op e....................................................... East Indies and Australia.................................................... Total Bho. R d .......................................................... Imported. Exported. 2,317,000 778,000 422,000 691,000 1,698,000 272,000 1,733,000 3,673,000 451,000 1,374,000 51,000 452,000 4,083,000 1,313,000 647,000 111,000 243,000 186,000 1,000 89,000 561,000 468,000 74,000 266,000 3,332,000 7,741,000 479,000 2,074,090 245,000 342,000 153,000 839,000 52,000 152,000 248,000 82,000 11,000 298,000 5,000 1,639,000 2,518,000 161,000 ............. 4,330,000 299,000 ............. 31,000 131,000 1,215,000 211,000 23,987,000 24,505,000 The import of coffee was, in 1841, 5,300,000 lbs.; in 1850, it was about 8,000,000 lbs. Raw sugar was imported in 1841 in the quantity of 14,500,000 lbs.; in 1850, it reached 25,000,000 lbs. Arrac, rum, and cognac, in 1846, 290,000 cans; in 1850, 390,000 cans. The commercial fleet consisted, in 1840, of 2,171 vessels, o f 175,558 tons; in 1850, of 110 Commercial Statistics. 2,744 vessels, o f 225,966 tons. The merchant fleet of Stockholm decreases annually, while that of Gothenburg and Gefle increases rapidly. In 1850, 841 vessels were en gaged in foreign trade, with a burden o f 141,746 tons, their crews amounted to 1,283 officers, and 8,050 men, an increase, since 1840, of 283 officers and 1,106 men. Tire Navigation act was used in Sweden in 1850 by 7 English ships, of 2,522 tons; in England, by 112 Swedish vessels, of 26,032 tons. MARINE DISASTERS ON THE NORTHERN LAKES. J o h n C. D odge , Esq., agent for the New York Board of Underwriters, has sent ns a tabular statement of marine disasters, losses to vessels, (fcc., on the Northern Lakes in 1851, and also a comparative statement for the years 1848 to 1851, inclusive, a sum mary of which we here subjoin:— LOSS OP LIFE, DAMAGE TO VESSELS, ETC., IN Loss of life. Date. March.............. A p ril.............. M a y ............... June................ J u l y ............... August........... Septem ber. . . October........ a N ovem ber__ December.. . . 10 16 .. 1 1 2 39 1 5 Damage to vessels. English. LJ. States. $30,300 3,000 500 2,500 400 9,000 12,000 3,800 500 $350 30,770' 47,580 11,300 19,750 12,570 25,650 70,350 75,000 73,100 1851. Damage to cargoes. English. U. States. Total. $5,000 24,350 14,350 8,650 8,200 4,350 92,600 102,350 4,000 $350 67,420 74,930 27,450 32,400 21,170 49,000 180,950 182,650 78,600 $1,360 1,500 1,500 10,000 6,000 1,500 1,000 75 $62,000 $366,420 $22,850 $263,650 Tot’l dam’e to Eng. cargoes 22,850 Tot’l dam’e to Amer. ves’Is 366,420 $84,850 GENERAL $630,070 COMPARATIVE STATEMENT. 1818. Loss Loss Loss Loss of to to to $714,920 1819. 1830. 1851. Grand life........ . 40 46 430 75 591 American vessels . ...........$230,963 $189,750 $397,580 $366,420 $1,184,713 American cargoes. 106,700 161,250 114,850 263,650 846,450 English vessels . . . 31,600 11,000 26,700 62,000 131,300 23,000 6,500 2,500 22,850 54,850 Grand totals ...........$392,263 $368,500 $541,630 $714,920 $2,017,313 TIMBER TRADE OF QUEBEC. The timber forming this trade consists o f white pine, red pine, oak, elm, tamarac and spruce. White pine forms three-fourths of all the timber received at Quebec. The aggregate amount of all kinds, in cubic feet, exported from there to Great Brit ain, for two seasons, has been as foHows:— I860. 1851. Increase. 22,128,203 23,951,393 1,823,195 The vast amount of commerce made lay this amount of timber, with the staves, sawed lumber, and articles of produce exported from Quebec, is indicated by the arri vals at that port. The arrivals by sea at Quebec have been, for two seasons, as fol lo w s :— 1851. 1850. Ships. Tonnage. 1,018 536,379 Ships. 1,185 Tonnage. Ships. 505,024 107 Increase. Tonnage. 68,655 Com m ercial Statistics. Ill COMMERCE OF CEYLOY, STATEMENT 3H05V2-NS THU VALUE OF IM POSTS AND- EXPO RTS INTO AND- FROM THE ISLAND OS’ CEYLON, ALSO THE TOTAL REVENUE DERIVED THEREFROM IN THE SHAPE OF CUSTOM DUTIES, TOGETHER W IT H THE NUMBER OF VESSELS W HICH ENTERED INW ARDS AND CLEARED OUTWARDS. V essels o u tw a r d . T on s. 6 8 ,4 8 3 £ £ £ 1 8 3 6 ______ V esselski w ard. T on s. 7 1 ,2 3 2 1 4 0 ,1 0 0 4 1 1 ,1 6 7 3 0 8 ,7 0 3 3 8 3 7 ........... 8 1 ,3 4 5 8 3 ,5 6 3 1 3 7 ,5 6 4 5 9 5 ,8 8 8 3 2 6 ,8 8 0 3 8 3 8 .. .. 9 6 ,2 9 2 9 5 ,6 6 7 1 0 7 ,5 3 8 5 4 7 ,5 0 1 2 9 3 ,3 1 5 3 8 3 9 ........... 1 0 5 ,8 3 8 1 0 0 ,1 6 6 1 8 4 ,0 1 0 6 6 1 ,9 2 0 3 7 5 ,6 0 8 3 8 4 0 ..... 1 0 3 ,0 0 5 1 0 4 ,0 1 5 1 1 6 ,9 4 3 7 3 3 ,5 1 3 4 0 9 ,9 4 7 1 8 4 1 ........... 1 0 9 ,6 0 6 1 0 9 ,1 8 7 3 1 0 ,2 5 0 1 8 4 2 ..... 1 2 4 ,6 9 2 1 9 2 ,7 4 5 4 6 3 .4 4 5 3 3 4 3 ........... 1 3 0 ,3 2 7 1 4 0 ,8 5 3 8 7 9 ,0 7 0 7 9 4 ,7 5 8 1 3 9 ,6 2 2 1 2 5 ,7 0 0 1 ,0 3 4 , 5 3 1 4 2 1 ,0 8 3 3 8 4 1 ............ 1 6 9 ,1 2 8 3 6 2 ,9 5 3 1 5 5 ,0 9 0 1 ,3 6 7 ,6 0 4 5 8 2 ,3 6 7 3 8 4 5 ........... 1 9 6 ,3 6 4 1 8 9 ,8 1 5 1 4 8 ,5 1 0 1 ,4 9 4 ,8 2 4 5 8 3 ,1 0 0 1 8 4 6 ............ 2 1 1 ,9 4 6 2 1 2 ,4 2 4 1 4 1 ,7 7 1 1 ,3 7 2 , 7 0 1 8 7 9 ,2 8 6 3 8 4 7 ... . 1 8 4 8 ........... 2 2 8 .7 3 8 2 2 8 ,9 0 8 1 5 0 ,3 2 6 1 ,4 2 1 ,7 3 7 9 6 1 ,1 2 9 2 2 9 - '1 5 5 2 3 3 ,8 4 2 1 1 9 ,3 6 5 1 ,2 3 5 - ,4 4 3 1 ,4 4 8 , 9 0 1 3 8 4 9 .... . 2 3 4 ,1 3 5 2 3 2 ,8 3 6 1 1 9 ,1 9 2 1 ,3 6 7 ,5 4 9 1 ,2 0 6 ,1 4 9 3 8 5 0 ..... 2 4 2 ,2 8 4 2 4 8 ,3 9 8 1 2 9 ,4 5 7 1 ,4 8 8 ,6 7 8 1 ,2 4 6 , 9 5 6 T sa r. T o ta l revenue. V a lu e o i im p o r t s . STATEMENT SHOWING THE EXPORTS OF THE. PRINCIPAL ARTICLES OF V a lu e o f e x p o r ts . 3 6 8 ,3 8 3 COLONIAL FRODUCM DURING THE LAST FIFTEEN YEARS. I X P 0 R T 3 OF PRODUCE. C o ffe e . C innam on', C w ts. L bs. 7 2 4 ,3 6 4 G allon s. 4 0 9 .0 1 2 C ocoa -n u t' OiT. C asks. _____ C w ts. 1 0 ,4 8 2 ! C oir. 5 5 8 ,1 1 0 6 3 0 ,6 7 7 8 ,9 7 6 3 6 .7 3 7 f 3 9 8 ,1 9 8 2 4 2 ,6 8 0 2S4 2 4 .S 9 5 J 6 9 6 ,5 9 2 3 5 7 ,5 4 3 _____ 2 2 ,1 9 5 ^ 1 8 4 0 _____ 3 8 9 ,3 7 3 4 7 5 ,7 4 2 _____ 2 3 ,4 4 1 1 8 4 1 -------- 3 1 7 ,9 1 9 3 2 1 ,9 6 6 . . . . 2 1 ,6 4 8 * 1 8 4 2 ______ 1 2 1 ,1 4 .5 4 7 5 ,9 6 7 _____ 2 6 ,1 3 1 T ear. 3 8 3 6 -------3837 -------- 3 S 3 - 8 -------- . . . . . 1839 4 9 ,5 4 1 _____ C b ils & b u n d le s . 1 7 ,9 2 3 ..... ..... ..... ... ..... . ___ _____ _____ 9 4 ,8 4 7 6 6 2 ,7 0 4 7 2 6 ,2 0 6 _____ 2 0 ,1 8 7 * 3 8 4 4 _____ _____ 3 3 3 ,9 5 7 1 ,0 5 7 , 8 4 1 4 4 3 ,3 0 1 _____ 2 5 ,9 7 6 * 1 7 8 ,6 0 3 - 4 0 8 ,2 1 1 2 8 2 ,1 8 6 -------- 1 9 ,5 4 .0 ! _____ _____ 1 7 3 ,8 9 2 4 0 1 ,6 5 6 1 2 3 ,9 8 1 -------- 2 3 ,1 9 7 ! 3 8 4 7 _____ _____ 2 3 ,5 2 0 4 ..... ..... ...... ..... ..... 8 2 5 ,1 9 9 4 10 3843 3 8 4 5 _____ 1843 _____ 2 9 3 ,2 2 1 4 4 7 ,3 6 9 1 9 7 ,8 5 1 3 8 4 8 _____ ............ 3 8 4 9 _____ . . . . 2 8 0 ,0 1 0 4 9 1 ,6 8 8 3 1 1 ,5 2 6 2 7 3 ,5 9 3 7 3 3 ,7 8 2 5 1 8 ,2 7 9 . . . . 2 8 ,4 2 2 3 8 5 0 _____ ............ 2 7 8 ,4 7 8 644,85-7 407,960 ____ 39 ,886 ! 2 120 HAVIGATIOS OF THE UNITED STA TE S AND THE UNITED 1IMGD0M, The following table will show the amount of tonnage which entered the ports of ©ieat Britain and the United States for nine years;— UNITED STATES. 1842. . . , . . 1843. . . . . 1844___ .. 1 8 4 5 ___ ,. 18 46___ .. 3 8 4 7 ... .. . 3 8 4 8 ... . 1849'.. .,. . I8 6 0 ___ . . m i . . . , .. American. 1,510,111 1,113,523 1,977,438 2,035,486 2,221,028 2,101,858 2,658,321 2,573,016 3,084,349- Foreign. 732,755 531.752 9-16,992 910,563 969,178 1,120,346 1,405,191 1,710,515 1,779,623 1,939,093 Total. 2,242,886 1,648,275 2,894,430 2,946,049 8,189,206 8,221,704 3,798,593 3,368,836 3,352,639 4,998,440 GREAT BRITAIN. Fritish. 1,680,838 2,919,528 3,087,437 3,689,853 3,022,808 4,238,056 4,020,415 4,390,375 4,070,544 4,388,245 Foreign. 974,769 1,005,894 1,143,896 1,353,735 1,407,903 1,552,096 1,519,046 1,680,894 2,055,152 2,599,988 Total 2,655,607 3,925,422 4,231,383 4,043,588 4,430,771 4,790,152 4,539,461 5,071,269 6,125,69® 6,988,243 112 R a ilro a d , Canal, and Steam boat S tatistics. RAILROAD, CANAL, AND STEAMBOAT STATISTICS. COMMERCE OF TI1E NEW YORK CANALS. The following tables, derived from the official report of the Canal Commissioners, show the the total quantity of each article which came to tide-water on all of the canals, and the estimated value of each article during the years 1849, 1850, and 1851: STATEMENT SHOWING T IIE TOTAL QUANTITY OF EACH AETICLE W B IC H CAME TO THE HUDSON E IV E E ON A LL THE CANALS DURING THE YEARS 1849, 1850, AND 1851. THE FOREST. 1849. 1850. 554,531 656,000 484,160 297,431,140 425,095,442 51,258 1,868,083 1,497,627 1,666,262 154,159,359 202,224,000 11,977 12,411 31,289 62,237 457,288,982 57,706 3,189,179 157,251,190 12,640 28,198 Fur and p e ltr y .......................................... lbs. 1851. PRODUCT OF WOOD. feet Boards and scantling............... Shingles........................................................M. T im b e r............................................cubic feet S ta ves..........................................................lbs. W o o d ........................................................ cords Ashes, pot and pearl................................ bbls. AGRICULTURE.— PRODUCT OF ANIMALS. Pork.............................................................bbls. 73,985 B e e f.................................................................. 105,492 Bacon............................................................lbs. 8.477,754 Cheese............................................................... 42,097,818 Butter................................................................ 20,880,409 L a r d ................................................................. 9,083,062 ................ Lard o i l ............................................... gallons W o o l............................................................. lbs. 12,731,402 H ides................................................................. 596,364 Tallow........................................................................................ 46,618 97,259 9,680,000 32,584,000 17,102,000 8,278,000 67,460 11,986,000 458,000 578,000 45,013 77,798 10,901,923 25,598,945 9,564,268 10,814,940 240,768 10,517,408 671,743 267,310 F lo u r ..........................................................bbls. 3,263,0S7 3,256,077 Wheat.....................................................bushels 2,734,389 3,670,754 B y e ................................................................... 322.942 472,305 Corn.................................................................... 5,121,270 3,228,056 Corn m e a l................................................ bbls......................... 11,983 Barley.................................................... bushels 1,400,194 1,744,867 Oats................................................................... 2,407,895 2,469,637 Bran and sliipstuffs..................................... lbs. 2,022,031 402,464,000 Peas and beans..................................... bushels 160,234 79,515 Potatoes........................................................... 242,211 230,699 Dried fruit....................................................lbs. 780,369 1,468,000 3,358,465 3,163,682 302,608 7,670,345 7,335 1,881,101 8,634,682 45,476,249 129,502 600,182 1,426,350 VEGETABLE FOOD. ALL OTHER AGRICULTURAL PRODUCTS. Cotton.......................................................... lbs. 316,094 Unmanufactured tobacco................................ 1,896,056 H em p......................................... ............................................ Clover and grass seed..................................... 2,479,098 F la x se e d .......................................................... 1,381,684 H o p s ................................................................. 1,877,805 1,114,000 796,000 66,000 1,418,000 1,146,000 860,000 237,330 3,698,690 1,161,040 559,400 156,500 550,886 1,517,095 95 908 2,810,498 63 100 MANUFACTURES. Domestic spirits...................................gallons 2,107,595 Beer.......................................................... bbls.......................... Linseed oil...........................................gallons ................. Railroad, Canal, and Steamboat Statistics. 1850. 1849. Oil meal and cake......................................lbs. Starch .............................................................. Leather............................................................. Furniture.......................................................... Agricultural implements................................ Bar and pig lead.............................................. Pig iron.............................................................. Castings............................................................ Machines, and parts thereof........................... Bloom and bar iron......................................... Iron ware.......................................................... Domestic woolens............................................ Domestic cottons............................................. Domestic s a l t .................................................. Foreign salt...................................................... 113 1851. 6,814,000 2,556,933 8,203,605 1,056,719 816,840 16,400 6,756,400 2,470,730 153,310 33,449,234 3,700 824,340 2,249,835 12,962,156 1,195,000 6,392,000 2,744,000 7,176,000 1,102,000 16,000 88,000 5,276,000 1,580,000 280,000 22,126,000 5,532,610 1,116,300 11,167 9,636,166 27,906,016 1,737,690 1,055,513 2,498,425 283,333 1,018,000 1,868,000 13,164,000 1,326,600 OTHER ARTICLES. 51,323,818 2,551,600 Gypsum..................... . Eggs.................. :.. Mineral coa l.............. F ish ........................... . Copper ore................. Flint enameled ware . 25,169,939 110,244,928 1,578,000 87,916,000 6,950,000 3,280,000 32,146,000 458,000 104,000 2,000 94,112' 000 , UNDER THE DIVISIONS 869,350 104,167,030 9,669,600 3,678,264 40,622,220 277,515 417,780 111,020,090 AS SPECIFIED IN 1850. 1849. The fo r e s t....................... A griculture..................... Manufactures................... Merchandise...................... Other articles................... T o t a l......................... .......... t—* QO THE ABOVE TABLE. 1,579,946 947,768 926,048 39,669 7,105 113,273 921,337 895,096 53,553 5,349 135,366 2,033,863 2,010,700 STATEMENT SHOWING THE ESTIMATED VALUE OF EACH ARTICLE W H ICH CAME TO THE HUDSON R IV E R , ON ALL THE CANALS, DURING THE YEARS 1849, 1850, 1851. THE FOREST. Fur and p e ltr y .......................................... lbs. 1849. 1850. 1851.. $692,864 $818,845 $605,200 6,365,724 202,668 440,490 908,612 60,743 1,518,035 7,226,127 205,399 697,465 745,482 58,855 S41/731 758,421 512,798 1,244,360 866,789 514,666 580,922 2,736,211 1,955,122 2,923,832 2,391,863 635,814 620,868 ............ 42,506 4,072,358 4,37?,578 59,637 54,891 ............... 40,524 663,940 661,300 980,956 1,663,606 1,338,997 973,340 168,537 4,101,416 68,432 18,712 PRODUCT OF WOOD. Boards and scantling................................. feet Shingles...........................................................M. Timber.............................................. cubic feet Staves............................................................ lbs. W o o d ..........................................................cords Ashes, pot and pearl ..............................bbls. 4,459,157 153,774 119,598 693,701 56,892 1,016,800 AGRICULTURE.— PRODUCT OF ANIMALS. Pork............................................................. bbls. Beef................................................................... Bacon..............................................................lbs. Cheese............................................................... B utter............................................................... Lard................................................................... Lard oil................................................... gallons W o o l............................................................ lbs. H ides................................................................. T allow ........................................ ; .................... V O L . X X V I I . ----- N O . I. 8 114 Railroad, Canal, and Steamboat Statistics. VEGETABLE FOOD. 1819 . Flour....................................... Wheat...................................... B y e ........ ................................ Corn......................................... 1850 . 16,315,435 2,993,160 187,545 2,970,482 .................bbls. Barley....................................... ...........bushels Oats.......................................... Bran and shipstuffs...................................lbs. Peas and beans................................... bushels Potatoes .................................. Dlied fru it............................. 868,115 868,084 242,755 160,234 117,918 78,007 1851 . 16,280,425 3,937,763 315,928 2,000,890 85,949 1,417^827 1,014,678 927,853 89,382 123,269 132,019 13,436,542 3,051,110 198,099 4,447,682 20,172 1,484^541 1,363,352 366,691 143,299 342,275 114,108 153,239 159,005 4,960 92J06 27,745 159,647 25,530 813,712 75,460 41,817 3,130 146,380 394,301 475 591 79,859 144,054 1,148.06S 110,180 632,489 315 ALL OTHER AGRICULTURAL PRODUCTS. Cotton..................................... Unmanufactured tobacco__ 29,240 237,007 Clover and grass s e e d .......... Flax seed................................. H o p s ........................................ 148,746 30,536 162,893 MANUFACTURES. Domestic spirits..................... Beer.......................................... Linseed oil....................... Oil meal and cake........... Starch ............................... .Leather........................... . Furniture.......................... Agricultural implements.. Bar and pig lead.............. Pig iron.............................. Castings............................. Machines and p a rts ......... Bloom and bar ir o n ......... Iron w a r e ......................... Domestic woolens............. Domestic co tto n ............... Domestic salt..................... Foreign salt........................ 526,938 .gallons ___ lbs. 66 4,300 52,769 47,428 27,895 442,508 85,155 135,734 1,230,572 105,672 15,840 820 67,563 74,350 15,831 668,985 891,204 558,532 52,612 5,311 725,419 539,312 56,975 1,196 47,349 118,482 14,949 197,544 90,951 14,319 15,747 240 1,823,914 26,100 139,882 19,339 220,945 102,282 12,547 62,667 ............... 2,205,495 885,080 111,631 777 503 96,362 558,120 62,131 895.991 698,816 73,666 111 OTHER ARTICLES. Lave cattle, hogs, and sheep..................... lbs. Stone, lime, and clay....................................... Gypsum............................................................. ................ 74,060 5,742 Eggs......................................................................... Mineral coal....................................................... 56,633 F ish ................................................................... ............... Copper ore................................................................................. Flint enameled w a re...................................... ............... Sundries............................................................ 2,183,548 STATEMENT SHOWING THE AGGREGATE VALUE OK THE PRO PERTY HUDSON R IV E R , ON AI.L THE OANALS, DURING THE YEARS W H IC H CAME TO THE 1849, 1850, 1851, UNDER THE DIVISIONS AS SPECIFIED IN THE ABOVE TABLE. 1849. 1850. The forest...................................... Agriculture..................................... Manufactures................................. Merchandise.................................. Other articles................................ 17,192,796 38,455,456 3,899,238 508,048 2,319,983 $10,315,117 38,311,546 3,960,854 663,615 2,323,495 $10,380,259 36,520,296 4,365,907 406,711 2,789,257 T o t a l.................................. $52,375,521 '$55,474,637 $54,452,430 1851. Railroad , Canal, and Steamboat Statistics. 115 GALENA AND CHICAGO UNION RAILROAD. The Galena and Chicago Union Railroad now extends from Galena to Cherry Valley, a distance o f 84 miles, and has two branch roads. It is among the most profitable roads in the west, from an advertisement in the C hicago D em ocra t we learn that this road has declared a half-yearly dividend of eight per cent on the capital stock paid in of the first division o f the road. This makes the entire dividend for the fiscal year 1851-2, equal to fifteen per cent, beside leaving a large surplus of cash on hand. The following table shows the earniDgs of the entile road and branches for the past three fiscal years. In the month of May, 1849, are included the earnings of March and April preceding. The cars commenced running in March, 1849. M ay................................. ............. June............................... ............. July................................. ............. August........................... ............. September..................... O ctober......................... .............. November...................... December....................... ............ January.......................... ............. February......................... ............. March............................... April............................... ............. 1849-50. 81,231 83 913 35 1,002 52 2,743 13 43 7,106 03 48 5,008 21 5,350 46 5,132 02 4,985 81 6,008 67 1850—51. 810,826 01 9,953 40 9,715 62 7,777 28 14,058 85 17,041 40 12,653 11 12,520 96 11,593 39 6,172 34 14,523 66 13,096 96 18,51-52 $16,122 14 18.886 20 19,096 68 14,360 96 19,443 26 24,918 14 19,301 10 18,632 48 18,667 38 21,859 15 24,559 50 20,825 35 §50,225 54 $140,533 08 $236,672 28 TOLLS, TRADE, AND TONNAGE OF THE CANALS. The following statement, condensed from the late report of the Auditor of the Canal Department, presents an exhibit for several years of the average tonnage of the boat, of the time necessary to make a passage, and the cost to bring a barrel of flour from Buffalo to Albany, of the lockages at Alexander’s lock, and the total tons delivered at tide-water from the Erie Canal, and of the total tolls, is as follow s:— Y e a rs . 1841____ 1844____ 1847____ 1 8 4 8 ____ 1849____ 18 50____ 18 51____ Average Daysbetw’ n Fr’t on a tonnage Albany & bbl. flour. Cents. buffalo. of boat. 9 71 41 60 49 n 10J 77 67 68 9 71 56 8f 68 9 58 76 49 78 H Lockages at Alexander's Lock. 30,320 28,219 43,957 34,911 36,918 38,444 40,396 Tons delivered at tide-water from Erie Canal, 532.520 790,816 1,431,252 1,184,337 1,266,724 1,554,675 1,507,677 Total. tolls. $2,034,882 2,446,374 3,639,381 3,262,218 3,268,226 3,273,896 3,329,737 A comparison o f the results of the last year’s business with that o f 1841, ten years ago, shows that while the boat has nearly doubled its capacity, the time necessary to make a passage from Buffalo to Albany is diminished half a day, transportation is cheapened 80 per cent, or 22 cents on a barrel of flour; and that while the lockages at Alexander's Lock have increased only 33 per cent, the tons arriving have increased 200 per cent. And that though the tons arriving from the Erie Canal last year are 77,000 more than in 1847, the lockages are 3,600 less. THE PHILOSOPHICAL RAILROAD ENGINEER. George Stanford, an engineer on the Michigan Central Piailroad, at the time o f a late accident on that road, had his head cut badly and his back bruised. Before the collision took place, but when it was too late to obviate it. he exclaimed: “ This is all carelessness, and if I am killed, it will serve me light— I will not jump off.” That engineer was an honest man, and an intelligent believer in that beautiful Providence that works no miracle to save men from the consequences of transgressing wise laws. 116 Railroad , Canal, and Steamboat Statistics. MAINE LAW CONCERNING RAILROADS. The following act concerning railroads passed by the Legislature o f Maine, wan approved by the Governor on the 13th of April, 1852, and takes effect from and after October 13th, 1852. AN ACT CONCERNING RAILROAnS. S eo. 1. It is hereby declared that no railroad company has or shall have the right to assign its charter or any of its privileges, immunities or franchises, without the ex press authority of the legislature therefor ; nor shall any railroad company, without such express authority, lease its road or any portion thereof, or grant the use and en joyment thereof or any portion of the same, to any other person or corporation, or in any way grant the use, possession or control of the same to any other party or cor poration, or in any way place the control and management o f the said road in the hands of any other officers or parties than those contemplated by the charter. And any such lease, contract, agreement, assignment or transfer, heretofore or hereafter made, is hereby declared to be null and of no effect; and it shall be the duty of the Attorney General, on suggestion or request of any person complaining of a violation of the provisions o f this act, by any such corporation, to file an information, in the nature of a quo warranto, against said corporation before the Supreme Judical Court; and said court is authorized to pass such judgment, order, or decree, as to justice and equity may appertain in all such cases. A n d ■provided, that nothing in this act shall extend to any agreement for the lease of the Somerset and Kennebec Railroad to the Kennebec and Portland Railroad, on the terms mutually agreed on by the stockhold ers in both of said companies; nor to effect any mortgage made for securing the debts of any corporation, or with any portion of the Atlantic and St. Lawrence Railroad which lies within the States of New Hampshire and Vermont. S ec . 2. This act shall take effect in six months from and after its approval b y th e Governor. A PROFITABLE RAILROAD IN GEORGIA. The last report of the Georgia Railroad Company gives the same encouraging assu rance of the value of the railway system, that all their previous reports have done. Their road is 171 miles long, with 48 miles of branches, and they declare dividends on a capital stock of $4,000,000. They also have a debt, created by subscriptions to other railroad companies. These subscriptions amount to $570,890, and consist of the stocks of the Georgia and East Tennessee, Nashville and Chattanooga, Montgomery and West Point, Atlanta and Lagrange, and Rome Railroad Companies, and the Augusta and Nashville Telegraph Company. After paying interest on these debts, $52,691 55, the net profit remaining was $431,087 93, or 10.78 per cent on the cap ital. The company paid a dividend of 7 per cent, and devoted $151,087 93 to the payment of the debts. It is evident that without this debt created to aid other works calculated to benefit their road, the company might have declared a dividend of nearly 13 per cent. In fact, the business of this road has exhibited an actual profit of about 13 per cent for years past. The company have pursued the policy of subscribing to the stock of other roads, leading from their road to the interior. The debt created by these subscriptions will be paid off out of the profits of their road, in less than four years, and the company will enjoy largely increased profits, while their markets will command the tribute of Alabama and Tennessee. THE FIRST AMERICAN LOCOMOTIVE. The Charleston M ercu ry says the first locomotive built in this country was con structed for and used on the South Carolina railroad. “ This engine would be a curiosity if placed alongside o f one of Norris’s or Bald win’s last improvements. It was named the ‘ Best Friend,’ and was built under the direction of Mr. E. L. Miller, of Walterboro’, at the West Point Foundry of Messrs. Kemble, New York. The engine had no tender, but carried its own wood and water. The wheels were of wood, with spokes like a wagon, and the wheel armed with a wrought-iron tire. “ The engineer who ran the first locomotive that was used on this or any other road in the United States, was N. K. Darrell, an apprentice brought up in Dotterer’s Ma chine shop. He is now, and has been for many years past, the well-known and effi cient master o f the company’s workshops in Charleston. Railroad , Canal, awe? Steamboat Statistics. 117 “ After a few trips, the wooden wheels of the ‘ Best Friend ’ gave way, and were replaced by cast iron ones, the pattern for which was made, and the wheels cast by another of Dotterer’s apprentice boys, J. D. Petsch, then the foreman of that well known establishment. These, it is believed, were the first cast-iron wheels used on railroads in this country. “ The ‘ Best Friend ’ blew up after a brief career, and from its wreck another en gine was built by Mr. Petsch, at the company’s workshop, of which he was then in charge. It was called the “ Plienix.” Previous to this the crank axle had been used; but in the reconstruction of this engine, Mr. Petsch introduced the straight axle with outside connections, and also wrought iron tires on the cast-iron driving wheels, neither o f which, it is believed, had before been tried in this country. Mr. Petsch is now the able and efficient superintendent of the motive-power and transportation department o f the South Carolina railroad, in which important position he has rendered valuable service, by the many improvements he has embodied in the plan and construction o f locomotives, machinery, workshops, etc.” HAMILTON, EATON, AND RICHMOND RAILROAD. From a recent statement of the president of this company, it appears that the coat o f the road from Hamilton to Richmond, Ind., 44 miles, including water and other stations, will be $713,103 35, of which the sum of $532,767 has been provided, re quiring only $280,335 35 to finish the whole line. The estimate of the work remain ing to be done is $178,548 11. The road is to be finished as a first class road in every respect, and will open a great thoroughfare into Indiana. Arrangements have been made with the Cincinnati and Hamilton Company to run the road as soon as ready; and it is supposed cars will run out some distance to Eaton, the middle of the present month, (June, 1852,) and to Richmond in the fall of 1852. THE RIGHT OF WAY OYER LAND BELONGING TO THE STATE. Judge Hurd, of the Supreme Court of Ohio, has decided that the State o f Ohio, by granting a charter for a railroad from Columbus to Zanesville, very clearly granted the right o f way over the canal, which, of necessity, must be crossed in making the road. The judge held that if the legislature bad the power to grant the right of way for a railroad over the lands of private individuals who derived their title from the United States government, they had the power to grant the same right of way over the land belonging to the State. It will be recollected that the Board o f Public Works of Ohio enjoined this road from proceeding with the work on the ground of the unconsti tutionality o f the charter which authorized it to cross the canal. VALIDITY OF A PATENT FOR IMPROVEMENT IN CARS. An action was recently brought before the United States District Court (Judge Kane) by Ross Winans vs. the York and Maryland Railroad Company, to recover damages for the infraction of a patent granted to the plaintiff for an improvement in the construction of cars, rendering them better adapted to American railroads.— The object of the invention is, among other things, to make such an adjustment of the wheels, axles, and connection with the body as shall cause the car to pursue a more smooth, even and safe course, than it does as they are ordinarily constructed. It was proved to be indispensable to comfort and safety at the speed now run by passenger trains. The jury brought in a verdict for $5,400 damages and costs. PROFITABLE RAILROAD STOCKS. The Utica and Schenectady Railroad Company have probably done the most profit able business of any railroad corporation in the world. This road, seventy-eight miles in length, was constructed and put into operation for a million and a half of dollars. The total receipts in about fourteen years have been $6,856,046. Expenditures for the same period, $2,637,842. Excess of earnings over current expenses during that time, $4,218,204—reimbursing the whole cost of the road and yielding a clear net profit of $2,718,204 or over 18)- per cent per annum. 118 Commercial Regulations. COMMERCIAL REGULATIONS. COMMERCIAL TR E ATY BETW EEN THE UNITED STATES AND COSTA RICA. The following is a correct copy of the “ Treaty o f Friendship, Commerce, and N avi gation between the United States o f A m erica and the Republic o f Costa R ica," con cluded and signed in the city of Washington on the 10th of July, 1851, and duly ratified on both parts, and the respective ratifications exchanged at Washington on the 26th day of May, 1852:— TREATY OF FRIENDSHIP, COMMERCE, AND NAVIGATION BETWEEN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA AND THE REPUBLIC OF COSTA RICA. In the name o f the Most H oly T rinity :— Commercial intercourse having been for some time established between the United States and the Republic of Costa Rica, it seems good for the security as well as the encouragement of such commercial inter course, and for the maintenance of good understanding between the United States and the said republic, that the relations now subsisting between them should be reg ularly acknowledged and confirmed by the signature of a treaty o f amity, Commerce, and navigation. For this purpose they have named their respective plenipotentiaries, that is to say ; The President of the United States, Daniel Webster, Secretary of State; And his Excellency the President of the Republic of Costa Rica, Seuor Don Felipe Molina, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary of that republic to the United States; Who, after having communicated to each other their full powers, found to be in due and proper form, have agreed upon and concluded the following articles:— A rt . 1. There shall be perpetual amity between the United States and their citi zens, on the one part, and the government of the Republic of Costa Rica and its citi zens on the other. A r t . 2. There shall be, between all the territories of the United States and the territories o f the Republic of Costa Rica, a reciprocal freedom of Commerce. The subjects and citizens of the two countries, respectively, shall have liberty freely and securely to come with their ships and cargoes to all places, ports, and rivers in the territories aforesaid, to which other foreigners are or may be permitted to com e; to enter into the same, and to remain and reside in any part thereof respectively; also to hire and occupy houses and warehouses for the purposes of their Commerce; and generally the merchants and traders of each nation, respectively, shall enjoy the most complete protection and security for their Commerce, subject always to the laws and statutes of the two countries respectively. In like manner the respective ships of war and post-office packets of the two coun tries shall have liberty freely and securely to come to all harbors, rivers, and places to which foreign ships of war and packets are or may be permitted to com e; to enter into the same to anchor there and refit; subject always to the laws and statutes of the two countries respectively. By the right of entering the places, ports, and rivers mentioned in this article, the privilege of carrying on the coasting trade is not understood; in which trade national vessels only of the country where the trade is carried on are permitted to engage. A r t . 3. It being the intention o f the two high contracting parties to bind themselves, by the preceding articles, to treat each other on the footing of the most favored na tion, it is hereby agreed between them that any favor, privilege, or immunity what ever, in matters of Commerce and navigation, which either contracting party has ac tually granted, or may hereafter grant to the subjects or citizens of any other State, shall be extended to the subjects or citizens of the other high contracting party gratu itously, if the concession in favor of that other nation shall have been gratuitous; or in return for a compensation, as nearly as possible of proportionate value ami effect, to be adjusted by mutual agreement, if the concession shall have been condi tional. A r t . 4. Ho higher or other duties shall be imposed on the importation into the ter ritories of the United States of any article being of the growth, produce, or manu facture of the Republic of Costa Rica, and no higher or other duties shall be imposed Commercial Regulations. 11& on the importation into the territories of the Republic of Costa Rica of any article being the growth, produce, or manufacture of the territories o f the United States, than are or shall be payable on the like articles being the growth, produce, or man»facture of any other foreign country; nor shall any other or higher duties or charges be imposed in the territories o f either of the high contracting parties, on the exporta tion of any articles to the territories of the other, than such as are or may be payable on the exportation o f the like article to any other foreign country; nor shall any prnhibition be imposed upon the exportation or importation of any articles the growth, produce, or manufacture of the territories of the United States, or o f the Republic of Costa Rica, to or from the said territories of the United States, or to or from the Re public of Costa Rica, which shall not equally extend to all other nations. A r t . 5. No higher or other duties of payment, on account of tonnage of light or harbor dues, of pilotage, of salvage in case either of damage or shipwreck, or on aecount o f any other local charges, shall be imposed in any of the ports of the Republic o f Costa Rica, on vessels of the United States, than those payable in the same ports by Costa Rican vessels; nor in any of the ports of the United States on Costa Rican vessels, than shall be payable in the same ports on vessels of the United States. A r t , 6. The same duties shall be paid on the importation into the territories of the Republic of Costa Rica o f any article being of the growth, produce, or mauufacture o f the territories of the United States, whether such importation shall be made in Costa Rican or in vessels of the United States; and the same duties shall be paid on the importation into the territories of the United States of any article being the growth, produce, or manufacture of the Republic of Costa Rica, whether such impor tation shall be made in United States or Costa Rican vessels. The same dues shall be made, and the same bounties and drawbacks allowed, On the exportation to the Republic of Costa Rica of any articles being the growth, pro duce, or manufacture of the territories of the United States, whether such exporta tions shall be made in Costa Rican or in United States vessels; and the same duties shall be paid, and the same bounties and drawbacks allowed, on the exportation of any article being the growth, produce, or manufacture of the Republic of Costa Rica to the territories o f the United States, whether such exportation shall be made in United States or in Costa Rican vessels. A r t . 7. A ll merchants, commanders o f ships, and others, citizens of the United States, shall have full liberty, in all the territories of the Republic of Costa Rica, to manage their own affairs themselves, or to commit them to the management o f whom soever they please, as broker, factor, agent, or interpreter; nor 6hall they be obliged to employ any other persons in those capacities than those employed by Costa Ricans, nor to pay them any other salary or remuneration than such as is paid in like cases by Costa Rican citizens; and absolute freedom shall be allowed in all cases to the buyer and seller to bargain and fix the price of any goods, wares, or merchandise imported into or exported from the Republic of Costa Rica as they shall see good, observing the laws and established customs of the country. The same privileges shall be en joyed in the territories of the United States by the citizens of the Republic of Costa Rica under the same conditions. The citizens of the high contracting parties shall reciprocally receive and enjoy full and perfect protection for their persons and property, and shall have free and open access to the courts o f justice in the said countries respectively, for the prosecution and defense of their just rights; and they shall be at liberty to employ in all cases the advocates, attorneys, or agent of whatever description, whom they may think proper, and they shall enjoy, in this respect, the same rights and privileges therein as native citizens. A r t . 8. In w h a tev e r relates to the p olice o f the ports, the la din g an d unlading ships, the safety o f the m erchandise, good s, and effects, the succession t o personal estates b y w ill or otherw ise, and the disposal o f personal p ro p e rty o f e v e r y sort and d en om ination, b y sale, donation, exchange, testam ent, or in a n y other m an ner w h atsoever, a s ' also the adm inistration o f ju stice, the citizen s o f the t w o h igh con tracting parties shall recip roca lly en jo y the sam e privileges, liberties, en d rights as native citizens, and th ey shall n ot b e ch arged in a n y o f these respects w ith any higher im posts or duties than those w h ich are p a id or m a y be p a id b y native c itiz e n s ; subm itting, o f cou rse, to the loca l la w s and regulations o f each cou n try resp e ctiv e ly . I f any citizen of the two high contracting parties shall die without will or testa ment in any of the territories of the other, the consul general or consul of the nation to which the deceased belonged, or the representative of such consul general or con sul in his absence, shall have the right to nominate curators to take charge of the no Commercial Regulations. property o f the deceased, bo far as the laws of the country will permit, for the benefit o f the lawful heirs and creditors of the deceased, giving proper notice of such nomin ation to the authorities of the country. A r t . 9. The citizens of the United States residing in the Republic of Costa Rica, and the citizens of the Republic of Costa Rica residing in the United States, shall be exempted from all compulsory military service whatsoever, either by sea or by land, and from all forced loans or military exactions or requisitions; and they shall not be compelled, under any pretext whatsoever, to pay other ordinary charges, requisitions, or taxes, greater than those that are paid by native citizens of the contracting parties respectively. A e t . 10. It shall be free for each o f the two high contracting parties to appoint consuls for the protection of trade, to reside in any of the territories of the other party; but before any consul shall act as such, he shall, in the usual form, be approved and admitted by the government to which he is sent ; and either of the high contract ing parties may except from the residence of consuls such particular places as they judge fit to be excepted. The Costa Rican diplomatic agents and consuls shall enjoy in the territories of the United States whatever privileges, exemptions, and immuni ties are or shall be granted to agents of the same rank belonging to the most favored nation; and in like manner the diplomatic agents and consuls of the United States in the Costa Rican territories, shall enjoy, according to the strictest reciprocity, whatever privileges, exemption, and immunities are or may be granted in the Republic of Costa Rica, to the diplomatic agents and consuls of the most favored nation. A e t . 11. For the better security of Commerce between the citizens of the United States and the citizens of the Republic o f Costa Rica, it is agreed that, if at any time any interruption of friendly intercourse, or any rupture should unfortunately take place between the two high contracting parties, the citizens of either of the two high contracting parties, who may be within any of the territories of the other, shall, if residing upon the coast, be allowed six months, and if in the interior, a whole year to wind up their accounts and dispose of their property; and a safe conduct shall be given them to embark at the port which they themselves may select; ana even in the event o f a rupture, all such citizens of either of the two high contracting parties, who are established in any of the territories o f the other, in the exercise of any trade or special employment, shall have the privilege of remaining and of continuing sueli trade and employment therein without any manner of interruption, in the full enjoy ment of their liberty and property as long as they behave peaceably, and commit no offense against the law s; ana their goods and effects of whatever description they may be, whether in their own custody or intrusted to individuals or to the State, shall not be liable to seizure or sequestration, nor to any other charges or demands than those which may be made upon the like effects or property belonging to the native citizens of the country in which such citizens may reside. In the same case debts be tween individuals, property in public funds, and shares of companies, shall never be confiscated, sequestered, nor detained. A rt . 12. The citizens of the United States and the citizens of the Republic of Costa Rica respectively, residing in any of the territories of the other party, shall enjoy in their houses, persons, and properties, the protection of the government, and shall con tinue in possession of the guaranties which they now enjoy. They shall not be dis turbed, molested, or annoyed in any manner on account of their religious belief, nor in the proper exercise of their religion, either within their own private houses, or in the places o f worship destined for that purpose, agreeably to the system of tolerance established in the territories of the two high contracting parties; provided they re spect the religion of the nation in which they reside, as well as the constitution, laws, and customs of the country. Liberty shall also be granted to bury the citizens o f either of the two high contracting parties who may die in the territories aforesaid, in burial places of their own, which in the same manner shall be freely established and maintained; nor shall the funerals or sepulchers of the dead be disturbed in any way or upon any account. A r t . 13. In order that the two high contracting parties may have the opportunity o f hereafter treating and agreeing upon such other arrangements as may tend still further to the improvement of their mutual intercourse, and to the advancement of the interests of their respective citizens, it is agreed that at any time after the expi ration of seven years from the date of the exchange of the ratifications of the present treaty, either o f the high contracting parties shall have the right of giving to the other party notice of its intention to terminate articles i , 5, and 6 of the present treaty; and that, at the expiration of twelve months after such notice shall have 121 Commercial Regulations . been received by either party from the other, the said articles, and all the stipulations contained therein, shall cease to be binding on the two high contracting parties. A r t . 14. The present treaty shall be ratified, and the ratifications shall be ex changed at Washington or at San Josd de Costa Rica within the space of one year, or sooner if possible. In witness whereof the respective plenipotentiaries have signed the same and have affixed thereto their respective seals. Done at Washington this tenth day of July, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and fifty-one. D A N I E L W E B S T E R , [ l . s.] F. MOLINA, [l. s.] RECIPROCAL TRADE BETWEEN THE UNITED STATES AND THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS. The following act proposing a reciprocal trade between the Hawaiian Islands and the United States, has been officially published in the P o ly n e s ia n , the organ of that government. It only remains for the congress of the United States, in order to secure a free import into the Hawaiian Islands, of flour, fish, coal, lumber, staves and heading, the produce or manufacture of the United States, to pass an act admitting the sugar, syrup, molasses, and coffee of the Hawaiian Islands into all the ports of the United States. AN ACT PROVIDING FOR RECIPROCAL DUTIES OF CERTAIN ARTICLES OF THE UNITED STATES OF NORTH AM ERICA. Be it enacted by the King, the Premier, and Chiefs of the Hawaiian Islands, in council assembled:— S ec . 1. A ll flour, fish, coal, lumber, stave and heading, the produce or manufacture o f the United States, shall be admitted into this kingdom free of all duty, provided the government of the United States will admit the sugar, syrup, molasses and coffee, the produce of the Hawaiian Islands, into all the ports of the United States on the same terms. S ec. 2. The evidence that articles proposed to be admitted into the ports of this kingdom under the preceding section, are the produce or manufacture of the United States, shall be a certificate to that effect from the Hawaiian consul of the port from which such articles are imported, or in case there shall be no such consul resident in such a port, a certificate to that effect from the collector of the port. S e c . 3. This act shall take effect the day it is concurrred in by the government of the United States, and continue in force until annulled by the government of the Hawaiian Islands, or of the United States. Provided always, that previous to such annulment, the government desiring to make the same, shall give twelve months notice of their intention so to do. Done at the Palace in Honolulu this first day of March, in the year of our Lord, one thousand eight hundred and fifty-two. KAMEHAMEHA. KEON LANA. OF THE RELIEF OF SICK AND DISABLED SEAMEN. TO COLLECTORS OF CUSTOMS AND OTHER OFFICERS ACTING AS AGENTS UNDER THE ACTS FOR THE RELIEF OF SICK AND DISABLED SEAMEN AND BOATMEN. T r e a s u r y D e p a r t m e n t , May 11, 1852. With the view of bringing together into one circular all existing regulations, and prescribing for your government such additional instructions as the enlargement of the fund and the increased demands upon it seem to require, the following regulations have been adopted by the department, v iz:— 1st. Hospital relief is to be confined to American seamen and such foreign seamen as have served for three consecutive years on board American vessels, and to boatmen who are liable to pay hospital money. 2d. The agent o f the fund is the only person authorized to admit patients to its benefits, and in all cases he will furnish the applicant with a written order o f admis sion after being fully satisfied of his right to relief; and where provision is made by contract with a private institution, or an individual, these orders must be produced as vouchers in all settlements under such contracts. 122 Commercial Regulations. 3d. Seamen or boatmen deemed incurable, or those employed in the fisheries, are not entitled to the benefits of the marine hospital fund. 4th. The period of hospital relief is restricted to four months, and is not to be ex tended for a longer time, except by the special authority of the department At all ports, except those on the Pacific, where no hospitals have been provided by the government, the following limitation and rules will be observed :— In ports north of Newbern, North Carolina, there will be allowed for suitable board ing, lodging, and nursing, the sum of three dollars per week for each patient, and in those south of that place three dollars and fifty cents per week for each patient. Medicioes will be paid for at the usual apothecary rates, but in no case shall the cost of them exceed ten cents per day for each patient. Professional services to each patient at the rate of twenty-five cents per day, not in any case to exceed six dollars and twenty-five cents for any one patient, and applica ble only to not exceeding ten patients. Fur all patients above ten, the maximum aggre gate charge not to exceed three dollars, at the rate of twenty-five cents per day up to that sum. No charges for medical and surgical services will be paid until the patient is dis charged, and in all cases the accounts rendered for those services must show the num ber and names o f the patients, the number of days, attention to each, and a specifica tion of their diseases. Whenever seamen or boatmen shall abandon their profession, and enter upon other employments, they will not be entitled to hospital relief during the continuance of such other avocation; and in no case where disease has been contracted during such abandonment, and while engaged in other pursuits, will relief be extended. A t all ports on the Pacific, the cost of boarding, lodging, nursing, medicines, medi cal and surgical aid, and all other attentions and care of marine hospital patients, will be specially regulated, from time to time, at each port by the Department upon a full statement o f facts and circumstances connected with the care and medical treat ment o f them. THOMAS CORWIN, Secretary o f the Treasury. COMMERCIAL TR E ATY BETW EEN FRANCE AND SARDINIA, The following are the chief poiuts of the new treaty of Commerce concluded be tween France and Sardinia. It is another step in advance of free trade principles. 1. The abolition, by Sardinia, of all export duty on raw spun silks, also on skins of kids and lambs. 2. The abolition, by the two countries, of import duties on the same articles. 3. The reduction, by Piedmont, to a uniform duty of 3f. 80c., the hectolitre instead o f 10f., and 14f. on all sorts of wines ; of lOf. instead of 30f. on brandies of the first quality ; of 5f. 50c. instead of 18f. on common brandies, and 10c. instead of 30c. on every bottle o f wine, brandy, liquor, or vinegar containing less than a litre. 4. The reduction, by France, to 15f. instead of 20f. the 100 kilogrammes of the duties on Sardinian oils. 5. The admission, by France, at a reduced duty of 3f. of 12,000 kilogrammes per annum of the steeled cast iron of Savoy. 6. The reduction, by France, of one-half of the existing duties on the Cheeses of Savoy, and some facilities for the importation of cattle from that province. Letters from Genoa state.that trade has revived wonderfully in the city since the treaty of Commerce with France came into operation on the 14th February last. The improvement has given rise to a project for converting the Darsena into docks, at a cost of f. 18,000,000. The Sauli Palace, one of the finest specimens of Genoese architecture, is to be de molished to make room for improvement. A French company has bought it for that purpose, to the great wrath of the citizens. TO REGULATE THE SALE OF OATS IN MAINE. The following “ act to regulate the sale o f oats,” was passed at the last session of the Maine Legislature, and approved by the Governor, February 14th, 1852. AN ACT TO REGULATE THE SALE OF OATS. From and after the passage of this act, all oats offered for sale in this State, shall be sold by strike measure, or thirty pounds per bushel, and whenever any oats shall hereafter be offered for sale, and either the seller or buyer shall require it, said oats shall be sold by the aforesaid weight. I Commercial Regulations. 123 THE LAW OF MARYLAND REGULATING FILOTAGE, We publish below a copy of the new Pilot Law of Maryland, which passed the Legislature of that State in April, 1852 :— S ection 1. B e it enacted by the General Assembly o f M aryland , That J. Smith Hollins, William Graham, Samuel T. Thompson, and John Haynie, or any three or more of them, be and they are hereby appointed a board to examine any person who shall desire to be admitted a pilot, he first producing a certificate from the Circuit Court of the county where he resides, or from the Court of Common Pleas of the city of Baltimore, in case he resides in said city, of his honesty and good behavior, and paying to the said board the sum of five dollars, and to the register of the board sev enty-five cents, and if upon public examination the person shall appear to the board o f sufficient ability, skill, and experience, they shall grant him one of three kinds of warrants of appointment and license, according to the qualification of such person, thereby authorizing such person for one year from the date of such warrant, either to pilot vessels o f any draft of water, or vessels not exceeding twelve feet draft, or vessels not exceeding nine feet draft; and every person receiving a warrant of ap pointment and license agreeably to this act, shall thereafter be reputed a lawful p ilot; but no person shall be entitled to receive a warrant as aforesaid, as a first rate pilot, unless he hath employed himself at least three years in the business of piloting ves sels of any draft, or unless he shall have served at least five years as an apprentice to the business of piloting ; and every pilot shall receive his warrant of license every year in the month of April or May, and that no warrant shall be granted at any other time, or renew license applied for, unless the pilot had been carried to sea, or confined by sickness so as to prevent his application within that period; and every first-rate pilot shall pay two dollars, and every second-rate pilot shall pay one dollar and fifty cents, and every third-rate pilot shall pay one dollar, to the register of the board, and the board may renew any license or not, as they may think proper. S ec. 2. A n d be it enacted, That every member of the said board, before he proceeds to examine any person applying for a warrant as pilot under this act, shall take the following oath of affirmation, to be administered by a Justice of the Peace, to wit:— “ I , ---------------- , do swear (or solemnly, sincerely, anti truly declare and affirm) that I will impartially examine and inquire into the capacity, skill, and experience of any applicant or applicants in the art of piloting in the Chesap ake Bay, and the rivers thereof, and will admit them as I find them qualified, or reject them if 1 shall find them unqualified, without favor, affection, or reward.” S ec . 8. A n d be it enacted, That the said board may make and use a common seal, and alter and renew the same at their pleasure, and may appoint a register, who shall enter in a book to be provided for that purpose, all applications to and other proceed ings o f the said board, and the register shall countersign all warrants for pilots granted by the board, and every such warrant shall be under the seal of the said board. S ec . 4. A n d be it enacted , That it shall not be lawful for any person to act as a pi lot, notwithstanding his having obtained a warrant as aforesaid, unless he, or the com pany to which he belongs, shall keep one sufficient boat, of twenty-six feet keel, straight rabbit at least, and decked and well found, under the penalty of one hundred and fifty dollars for every vessel such person shall undertake to pilot; and the name of every boat, and the place she belongs to, shall be put on her stern, and on her main sail and on her foresail, in large letters. S ec . 5. A n d be it enacted, T hat i f a n y person, n ot h a vin g a w arrant as a p ilo t a gree a ble to this act, shall presum e to tak e u p on h im self to con du ct or p ilo t a n y vessel bound from a n y p ort in this S ta te to sea, or com in g from sea, and bound u p any river o f this S tate, to any p ort thereof, every such person shall forfeit one hundred and fifty d o l lars, and such person shall also be liab le for all dam ages occasioned b y his undertaking to con d u ct or p ilot any vessel, b y action a t com m on l a w : Provided, that this p ro h ib i tion shall n ot exten d to p rev en t any p erson from assisting any v e s s e l in distress, i f such person shall d eliv er up such vessel to any p ilot w h o shall co m e o n b o a rd and offer to con d u ct o r p ilo t such vessel, and he shall p a y such person on e-h a lf the fees r e ce iv e d b y him for the p ilota g e o f such v e s s e l; and provided, that this proh ib ition shall not exten d to p rev en t any m aster or ow n er o f a n y vessel from p ilo tin g o r con du cting any ve s s e l o f w h ich he m a y b e m aster or ow ner. S ec. 6. A n d be it enacted, T h a t the said board o f exam iners m a y m ak e such rules and orders for the g ov ern m en t and reg u la tion o f p ilots ap p oin ted and licensed b y them as th ey m a y think p rop er, not con trary t o the provisions o f this a c t ; and the said b oard m ay, b y their order, d ep riv e a n y o f th e said p ilots o f their license, or suspen d 124 Commercial Regulations. them for a limited time, for breaking such rules or orders, or omitting anything required by the same, or for acting in any manner contrary thereto; and if any of the said pi lots so suspended or deprived, during the time of their suspension or deprivation, shall take upon himself to pilot or conduct any vessel, such pilot shall forfeit and pay one hundred dollars for every such offense. S ec . 7. A n d be it enacted, That if any of the said board of examiners shall die, re sign, refuse to act, or remove from the city of Baltimore, or be otherwise rendered in capable to act, the remaining examiners, or a majority of them, shall fill up such vacancy, provided they shall so regulate their appointments as to have at least one member o f the board a person skilled in the business of piloting. S ec . 8. A n d be it enacted, That all persons now holding license to act as pilots in the waters of this State may renew the same according to the provisions of this act, as if the several acts of Assembly relating to pilots and pilotage, heretofore passed were stijl in force. S ec . 9. A n d be it enacted , That any pilot who may be licensed to act as such agreeably to the provisions of this act, may charge and recover for his services, such reasonable compensation as may be contracted for by such pilot, and the owner, mas ter, agent, or consignee of any vessel which may be piloted by him. S ec . 10. A n d be it enacted, That the act passed at November Session, 1803, chapter 63, entitled “ an act to establish pilots and regulate their fees,” and all the acts supple mentary thereto, relating to pilots and pilotage, are hereby repealed, provided that nothing herein contained shall be so construed as to compel any master, owner, or agent to pay any pilot except he be employed as pilot. REDUCTION OF ANCHORAGE DUTIES BY BRAZIL, The following translation of a decree of his Majesty the Emperor of Brazil, interest ing to those concerned in the trade to that country, has been officially communicated to the Department of State, at Washington. DECREE NO. 928, o f MARCH 6 , 1852. Pursuant to the provisions of the 28th article of the law No. 369, of September 18, 1845,1 think it proper to decree :— A rtic le 1. From and after 1st July, 1852, the anchorage duty upon vessels trading between foreign ports and the ports of the empire will be reduced to three hundred reis the ton ; and the same class o f duty now levied upon coasting vessels shall be abolished. A r t . 2. That part of the provisions of April 26, July 20, and November 15, 1844, which has not been altered by this decree, will continue in force. Joaquim Jose Rodrigues Torres, of my Council, a Senator of the Empire, Minister and Secretary of State for Financial Affairs, and President of the National Exchequer Court, will so understand the above, and cause it to be executed. Palace of Rio Janeiro, March 5, 1852, the thirty-first of the independence of the Empire. By his Majesty the Emperor. JOAQUIM JOSE RODRIGUES TORRES. ACT TO REGULATE THE SALE OF COTTON IN ALABAMA. The following A ct passed at the last Session of the Legislature o f Alabama, and approved February 10th, 1852, is now in force AN ACT TO REGULATE THE SALE OF COTTON BT COMMISSION MERCHANTS. S ection 1. Be it enacted, Ac., That from and after the passage o f this act, all cot ton sold by commission merchants to brokers or buyers shall not be considered as de livered and the ownership given up, until the same is fully paid for ; any order for the cotton, law, custom or usage to the contrary notwithstanding. S ec . 2. And be it further enacted, That any cotton broker engaged in the business o f buying cotton, either on his or their own account, or for others, who shaU buy or engage to buy, cotton from a planter or commission merchant and shall fail or refuse to pay for the same at the time agreed to, and shall make way with, or dispose of any cotton purchased and not paid for, shall be deemed guilty of fraud and embezzlement, and shall be liable to be imprisoned, on conviction, in the penitentiary not less than one nor more than five years, at the discretion of jury trying the case. Nautical Intelligence. ' 125 BRITISH COMMERCIAL AND NAVIGATION TREATIES. The Gazette of London gives the following list of potentates &c., with whom com mercial treaties have been made by Great Britain. The Emperor of Austria, the King of the Belgians, the Republic of Bolivia, the City of Bremen, the Republic of Costa Rica, the King of Denmark, the Dominican Republic, the Republic of the Equator, the French Republic, the City of Frankfort, the King of Greece, Republic of Guatemala, the City of Hamburg, the King of Han over, the Republic o f Liberia, the City of Lubeck, the Grand Duke of Mecklenburg Schwerin, the Grand Duke of Mecklenburg Strelitz, the Mexican Republic, the King o f the Netherlands, the Republic of New Grenada, the Grand Duke of Oldenburg, the Sultan o f the Ottoman Empire, the Republic of Peru, the Queen of Portugal, the King of Prussia and the other States forming the German Commercial Union, v iz:— Bavaria, Saxony, Wurtemburg, Baden, the Electorate of Hesse, the Grand Duchy of Hesse, the States forming the Customs and Commercial Union of Thuringia, Nassau, and Frankfort; the United Provinces of Rio de la Plata, the Emperor of Russia, the King of Sardinia, the King of the Two Sicilies, the King of Sweden and Norway, the Grand Duke of Tuscany, the United States of America, the Oriental Republic of the Uruguay, the Republic of Venezuela. NAUTICAL INTELLIGENCE. OF LIGHT VESSELS AS A GUIDE TO MARINERS. The following notice to mariners, dated Trinity-house, London, 6th January, 1852, has been received for publication in the M erch a n ts’ M a g a zin e, from an official source: Notice is hereby given that this corporation has issued directions to the masters and mates o f their several Light Vessels to the following effect, namely:—In the event o f any Light Vessel being driven from her station, the master or mate, whichever be in charge, is carefully to consider whether she has driven to such a dis tance, or in such a direction, as to make it dangerous to shipping to continue to show her lights, and if the distance or direction be not such as to endanger the safety of vessels running on their course, the L ig h ts a n d B a lls are to be continued in the usual manner. But should the Light Vessel have driven so as to be of no use as a guide to shipping, the u su a l L ig h ts a n d B a lls are, in that case, to be discontinued, and two R e d L ig h ts substituted, one at the end of the davit forward, the other on a stanchion beside the ensign staff; and a R e d F la r e L ig h t shown every quarter of an hour during the night. And further, when vessels are observed from a Light Vessel to be in distress, or to require assistance:— I f in the d a y tim e, two guns are to be fired on board such Light Vessel, each at an interval o f five minutes, and repeated every half-hour until assistance be observed ap proaching. I f in the n igh t tim e, two guns are to be fired on board such Light Ves sel, at similar intervals, each followed by a white rocket thrown in the direction of the vessel in distress, and these signals are to be continued until the required assistance has been rendered. Masters o f vessels, pilots, and other persons are earnestly requested to take such necessary note of these regulations as may be useful both for the avoidance of danger to themselves, and for aiding their endeavors to render assistance to others. By order J. HERBERT, Secretary. FIXED LIGHT IN THE STRAIT OF SUNDA. H yd r o g ra ph ic -O ffice , A d m ir a l t y , April 19th, 1852. Her Majesty’s Government has been officially informed that on the 28th o f last No vember, a Fixed Light was established by the Netherland Government, on Fourth Point, in the Strait of Sunda. The Tower, which is built of stone, stands on the sea beach nearly 3 miles from Anjer, in 6° 4' 50" south, and in 105° 56' 35" east o f Green wich. The Light is displayed at an elevation of 94 feet above the level of the sea, and may be seen in aU directions from the deck of a vessel at the distance of 16 miles. N autical Intelligence . 126 REVOLVING LIGHT ON THE SOUTH POINT OP BARBADOS. "VVe are indebted to the Department of State at Washington, for the subjoined of ficial notice to mariners, touching the revolving light on the South Point of Barbados. H y d r o g ra p h ic -O ffice , A d m ir a l it y , March 24, 1852. Notice is hereby given, that her majesty’s government has established a revolving light on the South Point of the Island of Barbados; and that it was to be displayed on the first of this month. The base of the tower is 55 feet above the sea, from which it is 200 yards distant, and stands in latitude 13° 2 '4 5 " N., and longitude 59° 33' 30" W. of Greenwich. The tower is 90 feet high, and is painted in alternate red and wLite bands, each being feet in depth. The light is thus 145 feet above the level of the sea, and revolves once in every minute; after an eclipse of 14 seconds it again appears, gradually increases for 24 seconds to its greatest brilliancy, and then in 24 seconds more is eclipsed. From the light, Seawell Point bears about N. E. by E. | E., and Needham Point W . N. W . £ W .; and except from between the opposite bearings the light is visible in all directions from the deck o f a vessel within the distance of 18 miles. Vessels approaching the island from the eastward are recommended not to run down their longitude to the northward of 12° 55' N .; and as soon as the light is discovered to bring it to bear west, steering from thence W. by S. and not passing it at a less distance than 2 miles. I f coming from the north eastward the light will not be visible until it bears to the westward of S. W. by W., being concealed by the high laud forming Seawell Point; and if kept in sight well open of that point, it will lead clear of the Cobblers, a group o f dangerous reefs which extend some miles from the eastern side o f the island. Mariners are advised to give them a wide berth, on account of the prevailing current to the westward. When the light is brought to bear N. E. a course may be shaped for Needham Point; but in hauling up into Carlisle Bay, that point should be kept at the distance o f a third of a mile. THE SOUTHERN COAST OF FLORIDA. The Superintendent of the United States Coast-Survey has communicated to the Secretary of the Treasury, under date, Coast-Survey Office, Washington, May l l p 1852, the subjoined information, compiled from official records of the L st survey, re specting the Southern Coast of Florida, -which are placed on record in this depart ment of the M erch a n ts' M a g a zin e for the benefit of navigators :— A series of signals (fifteen in number) have been erected by one of the Triangula tion parties of the Coast-Survey aloDg the line of the reef, indicating dangerous points, and so distributed that vessels may in safety make the intermediate run be tween any two of them. Navigators will find them highly useful. They are suffi ciently remarkable always to secure attention in the day-time, and may be seen some two or three miles with the naked eye, or from six to ten with ordinary glass. Each signal consists of a mangrove pole from thirty to forty feet high, fixed in an iron screw pile, which has been sunk in the solid material of the reef, and surmounted by a bar rel painted black. It is stated that with these guides there can be no difficulty in the way of steamers keeping close in and running in smooth water. The Isabel (Charles ton, Key West, and Havana packet,) always hugs the reef close, to avoid the easterly current, and take advantage of the eddy setting westward. The following list shows the reefs upon which signals have been placed as de scribed :— 1. Fowey Rocks. 2. Triumph Reef. 3. Long Reef. 4. A shoal, (coral formation,) without a name, interior to Triumph and Long reefs, described as extending from Ce sar’s creek, about seven miles northward, and lying midway between the line of Keys and main Florida reef. The waters inside the reef are here divided by these shoals into two main and well-defined channels; the outside being the deepest, and the in side o f sufficient depth for vessels drawing less than ten feet. Small vessels may pick their way through in various directions; but these are believed to be the only well-marked channels. The screw’-pile has been placed at the northern extremity o f the shoals. 5. Ajax Reef. 6. Pacific Reef. 7. Turtle R eef. 8. Triangle R e e f or N autical Intelligence. 127 Grecian Shoals. 9. French Reef. 10. Pickle R eef 11. Conch Reef. 12. Crocus R eef 13. Alligator R eef 14. The Washerwoman Shoal. 15. The American Shoals, near Key West. One of the most experienced navigators of this coast. Captain Rollins, of the Isabel, who passes along the reef four times monthly, has already appreciated and hand somely acknowledged the aid of these signals. The points have been designated, and the erection o f the signals directed by Lieutenant James Totten, United States Army, assistant in the Coast-Survey. ELECTRICITY APPLIED TO TUE CAPTURE OF TIIE WHALE, The N ew B e d fo r d M er c u r y gives an account of some interesting experiments, illus trating the effect of electricity to facilitate the capture of the whale. The most promi nent features o f this new method are thus described :— Every whale at the moment o f being struck with the harpoon is rendered power less. as by stroke o f lightning, and therefore his subsequent escape or loss, except by sinking, is wholly impracticable; and the process of lancing and securing him, is en tirely unattended with danger. The arduous labor involved in a long chase in the capture of the whale, is suspended, and consequently the inconvenience and danger of the boat3 loosing sight of or becoming separated from the ship, is avoided. One or two boats only would be required to be lowered at a time, and therefore a less num ber both of officers and seamen than heretofore employed, would be ample for the purposes of the voyage. “ The electricity is conveyed to the body of the whale from an electric galvanic battery contained in the boat, by means of a metallic wire attached to the harpoon, and so arranged as to reconduct the electro current from the whale through the sea to the machine. The machine itself is simple and compact in construction, inclosed in a strong chest weighing about 350 pounds, and occupying a space in the boat of about three and a half feet long by two in width, and the same in hight. It is capable of throwing into the body of the whale eight tremendous strokes of electricity in a second, or 950 strokes in a minute, paralyzing in an instant the muscles of the whale, and depriving it of all power of motion, if not actually of life.” SEAMEN’S WAGES AT SAN FRANCISCO. Pondicherry, by the r u n ............................................................................................ $140 Sandwich Islands, by the run................................................................................... 45 Batavia, China, and back, by the month.................................................................. 35 Oregon, Humbolt, and back, by the month............................................................ 40 San Diego and South, and back, by the m onth.................................................... 40 Batavia, by the run.................................................................................................... 140 China, by the run......................................................................................... ........... 130 Manilla, by the ru n .................................................................................................... 130 East Indies, New York, and Boston, by the month.............................................. 35 Calcutta, by the ru n .................................................................................................. 150 United States via Cape Horn, by the month......................................................... 40 Valparaiso and Callao, there discharged, by the m onth...................................... 45 Harbor, by the month................................................................................................60 to 60 STETTIN AND SWIENEMUNDE. Sik t t is , 10th April, 185*2. Pursuant to a new regulation of the Prussian Government, dated 2d of March, all ships bound for Stettin can be cleared at Swieuemunde on and after the 1st of May, tinder sail, and without any detention, if provided with a double set of manifests, containing as follows:— S h ip Number o f bills of Lading. C a pta in Name of Consignee. Number of Packages. fr o m Mark and Number. Descrip tion of Goods. Gross Weight or Measure. Statistics o f Population, etc. 128 THE DIFFERENCES OF LONGITUDE OF SAVANNAH. The Superintendent of the United States coast survey reports to the Secretary o f the Treasury under date, Coast Survey Office, May 11th, 1352, that from the preliminary computations of Assistant L. F. Pourtales, combined with previous results obtained by Assistant S. C. Walker, the differences of longitude of Savannah, Georgia, (the cupola of the Exchange,) Charleston, South Carolina, (Professor Gibb’s Observatory,) Wash ington, D. C., (Seaton station of the coast survey,) and Greenwich, England. The differences between Savannah, Charleston, and Washington, rest entirely upon tele graphic determinations. H. M. Savannah W . of Charleston................................................................ “ W. of Washington.............................................................. “ W. of Greenwich................................................................ 0 0 5 S. 4 37.12 16 22.39 24 20.95 STATISTICS OF POPULATION, &c. DEAF, DUMB, BLIND, INSANE, AND IDIOTIC POPULATION OF THE U, STATES. TABULAR STATEMENT OF DEAF AND DUMB, BLIND, INSANE, IDIOTIC, RETURNED BY THE SEVENTH CENSUS OF THE UNITED STATES. States and Territories. Maine............................................ New Hampshire......................... Vermont...................................... Massachusetts........................... Rhode Island.............................. Connecticut............................... New Y o r k ................................. New Jersey................................. Pennsylvania............................. Delaware..................................... Maryland.................................... District of Columbia................. Virginia...................................... North Carolina........................... South Carolina........................... Georgia........................................ Florida......................................... Alabam a.................................... Mississippi................................... Louisiana.................................... Texas........................................... Arkansas.................................... Tennessee................................... Kentucky.................................... O h io ............................................ Michigan..................................... Indiana........................................ Illinois......................................... Missouri..................................... Iow a ............................................ Wisconsin................................... California..................................... Minnesota.................................... O regon................... ................... Utah............................................. New Mexico............................... Total.............................. Deaf and dumb. 163 144 64 389 1,307 203 1,225 254 19 711 407 145 252 22 211 68 89 377 539 947 475 259 Blind. 201 136 138 497 64 192 1,272 213 829 46 307 23 996 632 222 309 26 308 217 218 76 81 46S 530 665 122 349 257 211 47 50 Insane. Idiotic. 536 386 652 1,647 252 462 2,580 386 1,891 70 553 22 1,026 491 204 306 8 245 149 208 41 63 478 507 1,352 136 679 249 558 352 281 791 107 300 1,739 426 1,448 101 393 11 1,285 774 295 577 37 505 210 173 108 102 854 849 1,399 190 919 371 282 333 40 48 2 77 4 4 93 3 1 2 3 2 98 11 38 9,702 15,768 15,706 129 Statistics o f Population , etc. POPULATION OF FRANCE. From the official report published iu the Paris M on iteu r of the 14th ult., we learu that the population of France in 1851, was 35,781,821. In France the census is taken every five years, and we may refer to the last eight enumerations as the best possible indication of the progress o f the country during the half century:— 1801......... . . 1806......... . . . 1821......... . . . 1831......... Population. 27,349,003 29T07A25 30,461,875 Increase. 1,758,422 1,354,450 2,107,348 1836____ . . . 1841____ . . . 1846____ 1851____ . . . Population. 33,540,910 34’ 240' m 35,781,821 Increase. 971,687 689,268 1,170,308 381,335 The great falling off in the ratio o f increase during the last five years, is no doubt attributable, partly to the political troubles which have driven so many French citizens abroad, and partly to the ravages of the cholera in 1849. But the births during 1846 and 1851 exceeded the deaths to the number of 512,000, so that the decrease must chiefly have been owing to emigration. One department leg B a w es-P y ren ees, has lost 11,000 inhabitants by this cause alone. STATISTICS OF BRITISH EMIGRANT VESSELS. A very interesting return to the British House of Commons has been printed, show ing the number of passenger ships which have sailed from ports in the United King dom with emigrants on board during the last five years, distinguishing the ports under the superintendence of an emigration office, and showing the number of such ships which have been wrecked, or destroyed at sea, and the number of lives so lost. It appears that from 1847 to 1851 inclusive, the numberof emigrant vessels that sailed from ports in the United Kingdom was 7,129, of which 252 were chartered by the Colonial Land and Emigration Commissioner, of which t-here was only one wreck. The per centage of loss was .396, or l in 252. Of ships dispatched from ports under the superintendence of government emigration offices there were 5,964, out of which there were 30 wrecks, and the per centage of loss was .503, or one in 199. There were 913 dispatched from ports not under the superintendence of government emi gration offices, of which there were 13 wrecks, and the loss was 1.42 per centage, or 1 in 70. In the 7,129 ships which sailed in the five years there were 1,494,044 pass engers. The number of lives lost by shipwreck was 1,043. The per centage of loss was .069 or 1 in 432. No lives were lost by the ships chartered by the Emigration Commissioners. CHANCES OF LIFE AS DEVELOPED BY THE CENSUS. Among the interesting facts developed by the recent census, are some in relation te the laws that govern life and death. They are based upon returns from the State of Maryland, and a comparison with previous ones. The calculation it is necessary to explain, but the result is a table from which we gather the following illustration:— 10,268 infants are born on the same day and enter upon life simultaneously. Of these 1,243 never reach the anniversary of their birth. 9,025 commence the second year, but the proportion of deaths still continues so great, that at the end of the third only 8,183, or about four fifths of the original number survive. But during the fourth year, the system seems to acquire more strength, and the number of deaths rapidly decreases. It goes on decreasing until twenty-one, the commencement of maturity and the period of highest health. 7,134 enter upon the activities and responsibilities o f life— more than two-thirds of the original number. Thirty-five comes, the meridian o f manhood; 6,302 have reached it. Twenty years more and the ranks are thinned. Only, 5,727, or less than half of those who entered life fifty-five years ago, are left. And now death comes more frequently. Every ) ear the ratio o f mortality steadily increases, and at seventy there are not a thousand survivors. A scattered few live on to the close of the century, and at the age of one hundred and six the drama is ended. The last man is dead. POPULATION IN MONTREAL IN 1852. Montreal contains a population of 57,715 ; a large increase since the previous cen sus. There are 26,020 French Canadians, and 11,736 Irish residents. In 1850 the population was 48,207. VOL. X X V II.---- NO. I. 9 130 Statistics o f Population, etc. STATISTICS OF THE POPULATION OF HUNGARY. Dr. S chuttes, in his U ngarn, puts down the population of Hungary in 1850 at about 16,000,000 ; of which 5,278,665 are Magyars; about 5,000,000 Sclavacs, Croats, Ruthen, Raizen, and Schokazen; Wallachs 2,908,876 ; Germans 1,377,484, and small er tribes about 400,000. The entire population of Hungary in 1842, according to Fenyes, was 12,880,406. Fenyes is a Hungarian, and the most reliable statistician who has ever written on Hungary. Haeunfler, an Austrian statistician, puts down the population in 1842 at 13,876,170. CIRCULATION OF THE LONDON PRESS, The returns of the English stamp office, published in the London T im es o f the 1st inst., give some extraordinary statistics relative to the London newspaper press. By these returns it appears that the circulation of the T im es exceeds by over i'uur-and-ahalf millions of copies, the aggregate circulation of all the other London newspapers put together. Here is a full comparative list:— CIRCULATION OF LONDON PAPERS. MORNING. Times. ..................... Advertiser................. Daily News............... Herald....................... Chronicle................... P ost... ....................... 1845 . 1848. 1849 . 1850 . .... ___ 8,100,000 1,440,000 .... 2,018,025 ___ 1,002,400 11.021,500 1,538.997 3,053,638 1,335,000 1,151,304 964,500 11,300,000 1,528,220 1,357,000 1,147,000 937,500 905,000 11.900,000 1,549,143 1,152.000 1,139,000 912,547 829,000 873,0.00 964,000 630,000 539,000 834,500 776,950 585,000 492,000 EVENING, Sun............................ ___ Express..................... Globe......................... ___ Standard.................... ___ 1,098,500 852,000 846,000 893,312 888,018 720,000 652,500 The circulation of the whole of these papers, exclusive of the T im es , in 1850, (tested by the number of stamps issued at the stamp office) was not quite seven anda half millions, while the number of stamps paid for by the T im es was precisely 11,900,000, thus exhibiting the fact of the T im es possessing a positive average circu lation of over 38,000 copies per diem. As the T im es has no free list, and sells only for cash, this result is the more surprising. It is understood that the circulation in 1852 is over 40,000 copies a day. By the returns alluded to, it appears that while' the T im es has been gaining ground for the past seven years, all other newspapers, both morning and evening, have been rapidly sinking, in 1845 the T im es ciiculated 8,100,000 papers, and all the other journals upwards of 9,000,000; but in 1850 the circulation o f all the other papers had fallen to under seven-and-a half millions, while that of the T im es has risen to nearly 12,000,000, and is constantly' augmenting. It is, in fact, conceded that most of the London morning newspapers are published at a loss, while the profits of the Tim es are known to exceed $500,000 a year. The T im es pays for stamp advertisements and excise duty, about $500,000 a year to the government. The daily circulation of the London papers is now about as follows:— Times............................................................................................. Morning Advertiser..................................................................... Daily News................................................................................... Morning Herald............................................................................. Morning Chronicle......................................................................... Morning Post................................................................................. 40,000 5,000 3,000 3,000 2,900 2,800 Most of the papers are falling off in their circulation yearly, and the evening jour nals are in a still worse position. Journal o f M ining and Manufactures. 131 JOURNAL OF M IN IN G AND MANUFACTURES. COPPER MINING OF LAKE SUPERIOR. NVe give below a table of the several mining companies of Lake Superior, showing the capital, number of bands employed, and value of products, Ac., A c.:— Names of Lake Superior Copper Companies. North-West Mining Co........... Copper Falls Mining Co......... North-Western Mining C o .. . North American Mining C o .. Albion Mining C o................... Cliff M in e ................................ Lac le lielle Mining C o ......... Iron City Mining C o............... Isle Roy ale Mining C o........... Cape Mining Co....................... Pittsburg & I. Roy. Min. C o.. Liskanett Mining Co............... American Mining Co............... Ontonagon Mining C o ............ Sistagna Mining C o................ Chesapeake Mining Co........... Minnesota Mining Co.............. Algonquin Mining C o............. Ridge Mining C o..................... Adventure Mining C o............. Forest Mining C o ................... Ohio Trap Rock Mining C o ... Merchant Mining Co............... Capital. $50,1)00 65.000 10,000 70,000 15,000 207,360 28,000 1,500 14,000 500 18,000 30,000 3,000 15,000 3,000 5,000 29,000 2,400 5,000 15,000 15,000 15,000 2,000 Total................................. $618,760 Annual Power Male product. used, hands. Tons. Nature o f product. Water. 114 80 Native copper Horse. 30 10 Native copper ....................... Hand.. 14 Steam. 110 85 Native copper . . ....................... Hand.. 9 Steam* 180 1,028 Native copper 6 Horse. 10 Gray ore . . . . . , ....................... Horse. 15 ,, Steam. 19 .. ............ Horse. 6 2 In g o t............. Hand.. 25 Horse. 25 25 Native copper Horse. 15 i Native copper Hand.. 20 Hand.. 10 Hand.. 10 Steam* 80 257 Native copper ....................... Hand.. 28 Horse. 16 5 Native copper Horse. 16 8 Native copper Horse. 30 5 Native copper Horse. 10 10 Native copper Horse. 1 .• 789 1,525* Value of product. $17,000 3,000 .... 17,000 .... 157,000 660 .... .... .... 760 7,500 190 77,100 .... 1,250 2,000 1,000 2,500 .... $386,960 COTTON PLANTERS SHOULD BECOME COTTON SPINNERS. The Executive Committee of the Georgia Agricultural Association have put forth, in an extra, au address to the Southern cotton planters, in which is submitted a very valuable and important suggestion. The subject will be brought forward for dis cussion at the convention to be held next month in Montgomery, Alabama. From this address we make the following extract, containing important considerations for the cotton planter :— “ Great Britain habitually imports about one sixth more raw cotton than she manu factures, and, according to Baines, in his history of cotton manufacture, makes a profit o f 10 per cent upon the exportation of a portion of that excess to Havre. And she converts iuto yarn and exports about one-fifth more of the amount of her imports of raw cotton. This is not the place to inquire into the means by which she is enabled to monopolize so large an amount of our raw staple, and to engross so large a profit by a mere transfer o f w hat she cannot use at home across the channel. It is more german to the purpose of this paper to inquire if the cotton planters of the United States may not themselves spin and export part or all o f that excess of yarn which Great Britain spins but does not make into cloth ? The more direct and practical proposition is, may not the cotton planters look forward to the time when the expor tation of raw cotton will be as rare as the exportation of seed cotton was thirty or forty years ago ? There are not as great difficulties now to the spinning and exporta tion of yarns as existed some sixty years ago to the ginning and exportation of clean And horse-power. Journal o f M ining and Manufactures. 132 cotton. Then the cotton-gin was in the hands of the patentees, who endeavored to make a ‘ great East India concern of it ’ by establishing ginners at numerous points in the cotton region and coercing the planters to sell their cotton in the seed, by refusing to sell rights to use the gin. That scheme of monopoly, amounting almost to fraud, was defeated by the ingenuity of Nathan Lyons, who invented the saw gin. Now, all the elements for ginning, carding, and spinning exist in machinery of almost perfect construction, and its adaptation to the planter’s wants is alone necessary to enable him to spin his own crop at his own homestead. The spinning of cotton— as was one time the ginning of it— is a distinct pursuit, employing a distinct capital, and creating a distinct and antagonizing interest to that of the planter. The same energy that enabled him to unite the ginning out of his crop with the production of it, will now unite, in his own hands, the production, ginning, carding, and spinning. And he will find that he will add proportionally more to the profits of his investment by carding and spinning than he has by ginning his crop, for the women and children may be readily taught to spin in winter what they have aided in cultivating and gathering.” THE AUSTRALIAN GOLD AIINES. By the recent arrivals at London, from Port Philip, accounts have been received with regard to the Victoria Gold Mines up to the 27111 January, 1852. It appears that the excitement was rapidly increasing, and that about 20,UU0 people had aheady reached the place from the neighboring colonies. Special instances were mentioned in which parties had obtained gold valued at about £30 per day for several successive days, while even since the scarcity of water the average at the chief point of opera tion had been £3. These results were principally obtained from surface diggings on a slope of the range not a quarter of an acre ill extent. It was estimated that since the discovery the general yield, including what had found its way into the banks, had been at least £1,000,000 sterling, and that already, up to the 18th of January, £660,000 had been exported to this country. When the winter rains should set in, it was anticipated that tne most extraordinary consequences would be witnessed. In the meantime labor was fetching high rates; reapers were paid 28s. a day, besides a considerable allowance of spirits, and servants who previously obtained about £30 to £35 per annum were now readily engaged at £60. The retail business of the place had improved in proportion, the expenditure by the mining population being distin guished for its extravagance. The latest price of gold was £2 18s. to £3 per ounce. The amount brought by the present vessel is understood to be £160,000. 'The Him alaya and Sarah Anne, which left previously with 26,647 and 14,004 ounces,have yet to arrive. It appears that news had been received of the discovery of gold in New Zealand, in the island of Waiheki, about fifteen miles east of Auckland. COMPARATIVE COST OF MINING IN CORNWALL AND LAKE SUPERIOR, The following i9 a comparative estimate of the expenses of mining in Cornwall, England, aud Lake Superior, which is derived from the L a k e S u p erio r J ou rn a l, pub lished at Detroit, Michigan :— Lake Superior. Sinking shafts, per ft o t .............. Drifting, “ ............... Stopeing, “ .............. Miners allowed per month........ Laborers “ “ Carpenters" “ .... Smiths “ “ .... Sawyers, per one thousand feet Timber, (free)............................ Water charges........................... Engineers, per month................. Pitmen, “ ................. Man and horse, per day............ $14 8 4 35 26 40 40 18 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 20 00 85 00 3 00 Cornwall. $7 3 2 15 9 17 17 5 0 00 50 00 00 00 00 00 50 30 35 00 20 00 1 25 133 Journal o f M ining and M anufactures . THE COAL TRADE OF PENNSYLVANIA. From an elaborate article in Poor’s R a ilro a d J ou rn a l for May 15, Mr. Leavitt, the ■working editor of the Independent, has prepared the following table, showing the growth of this trade at intervals of five years, indicating the three different coal re gions and the different channels by which the coal is brought to market:— /-------------------------------------------------------------------T O N S .------------------- Region. Channels. 1820. 1825. 1810. 1815. 1840. Leh igh .. Lehigh Canal . . 365 28,393 41,750 131,250 225,318 Sch’ylkill Schuylkill Canal . . . 6,500 89,984 339,508 452,291 “ Reading Railr’d ................................................................ Lackaw’a D el & Hud. Can’l .................. 43,000 90,000 148,470 Susque’a. Susquehan’a Riv.................................................... 15,505 1845. 1851. 429,453 989,269 263,537 579,156 820,237 1,605,084 273,435 795,059 188,401 415,099 Total in the year............ 365 34,893 174,734 560,758 841,584 1,975,163 4,383,667 Going back to 1835, as the time when the trade might be considered as established, we find the increase in the five years ending 1840 was 280,826 tons, or 50 per cent; in 1845 it was 1,133,529 tons, or 123 per cent; in 1851, six years, it was 2,408,554 tons, or 122 per cent The average of the three periods gives 98 per cent as the rate o f increase every five years, making an increase of 4,295,993 tons in 1856, or a total for that year o f 8,679,660 tons. The writer before us makes a calculation somewhat different, which leads to 117 per cent, which he reduces to 100 per cent as a ratio, or that the trade will continue to double in extent every five years for a long period to come. For convenience, call the crop of 1851 four millions, of 1856 eight millions, of 1861 sixteen millions, and that of 1871 thirty-two million tons. The writer says:— “ Is there any reason why this rate should be diminished? We think not. In the first place, population is increasing at the same rapid rate as heretofore. Secondly, coal is only just beginning to be used throughout New England, where, ultimately, it must displace all other means of heat for domestic purposes, as well as o f mechanical power for manufacturing purposes. New England, as the oldest settled, and already the most bare of wood, must become, and at no distant day, the greatest consumer of Pennsylvania anthracite. Baltimore will probably supply herself, and to some extent the coast below her; but the great cities of Philadelphia and New York, and the whole Atlantic coast north and east of Philadelphia, must become every year more and more dependent upon the coal fields of the Schuylkill, the Lehigh, and the Lack awanna. This whole north-eastern region of the United States, at once the coldest, the most populous, and the most mechanical, and therefore, by all three reas<*ns, re quiring the greatest amount of fuel for domestic and mechanical purposes, has, as yet, only begun to use our Pennsylvania coal. So far from any decrease in the rate of consumption, there are the strongest reasons for believing that the rate will be in creased.” I f the duty on coal should continue to give the great land-proprietors the power to levy a quarter of a dollar per ton on all the coal that is dug there, it will yield them in 1871 the very pretty income of eight or nine millions per annum. AMERICAN BOHEMIAN GLASS. A le x a n d e r C ummings , the editor of the Philadelphia B u lletin , on a recent visit to Boston, took the opportunity of visiting the New England Glass Works, which, for the extent and variety of their operations, probably surpass all others in the country. The editor of the B u lletin says:— “ We were especially struck with the fact, new to us, that most of the exquisite, richly colored and decorated glass-ware, which is so much admired under the name of ‘ Bohemian Glass,’ is manufactured at these works. The variety and beauty of the articles manufactured there would scarcely be credited by one not a visitor; but we 134 Journal o f M ining and M anufactures . can assure our readers that we saw many works that could not be surpassed in Bo hemia or anywhere else in Europe. The various processes by which the different colors and the rich gilding are produced we are not prepared to describe, but they are produced at these works in the utmost perfection. The company has the advantage of a charter and large capital, which enable them thus to compete successfully with foreign manufactures in this w ork; Massachusetts having none o f that holy horror of cor porations which has retarded so much the development of manufacturing industry in our own State” DISCOVERY OF GOLD AT QUEEN CHARLOTTE’S ISLAND, In reference to the golden wealth of Queen Charlotte’s Island, in the Pacific, a let ter in the New York C ou rier a n d E n q u ir e r , mentioning the discovery by persons em ployed by the Hudson’s Bay Company, says that “ in less than one hour $13,000 worth of gold and quartz intermixed was discovered, and much more might have been se cured but for the imprudence of one of the party, who, in his eagerness to secure some of the large pieces, gave the Indians a silver dollar for each large piece of gold. The Indians, although ignorant of the value of the gold, were accustomed to the use of silver from trading with the Hudson Bay Company. After receiving a few dollars they attacked the white men and drove them off to their vessel, and they were obliged to get under way and leave the harbor. Several vessels with armed men have since left San Francisco for the island. The island is about two hundred and forty miles in length, and from twenty to one hundred in breadth, with a beautiful soil and climate. The coast abounds with excellent harbors and large quantities of fish. It has a popu lation d from 7,000 to 10,000 Indians, who lead a roving life, always moving in large bodies from one part of the island to another. The island is nominally a British pos session, but it is not inhabited by a single white man. NORTH-WEST COPPER MINING COMPANY. The North-West Mining Company have made a statement and exhibit of the ope rations and financial affairs of the company, from which it appears that the income realized from the sale of copper since the organization of the company, in 1849, amounts to the sum of £94,819 83, and the aggregate expenditures, for the same pe riod, for mining, &c., real estate, live stock, improvements, and steam-engines, amount to the sum of $172,183 9f>. The results, as will be seen below, for the past three years, are encouraging in the annually increasing quantity of copper raised; and it i» reasonable to hope that such increase will continue for some time to com e:— Mineral raised. Fine copper. 1849 ............................... lbs. 1850 ..................................... 1851 ...................................... 44,196 270,873 434,993 34,322 195,020 293,199 Total............................. 750,062 522,541 Percent. at Cash realized. 77f 72 671 $6,672 71 35,786 66 53,360 46 69J $94,819 83 VULCANIZED INDIA RUBBER. D aniel W ebster, in the India rubber case of G oodyear ns. D ay , describes minutely the invention claimed by Goodyear for vulcanizing India rubber, as follows:— “ It appears from the evidence in this case, that Chas. Goodyear, in the year 1834, came into the field of operations in the manufacture of India rubber. “ He turned his attention to this subject, not as a matter of business or trade, but by way of commencing and carrying on a series of experiments, by which he could bring to the test the question whether this very extraordinary substance was capable of rendering any benefit to society, to see whether there was any way, given among men skilled in the arts, by which this article could be cleared of its stickiness—its ten ancy to harden in the frost and soften in the heat; for it is well known that the arti 135 Journal o f M ining and Manufactures. cles manufactured up to the year 1834 were entirely useless. If they were exposed to the sun, they became sticky, you could not separate them after their surfaces came in contact; and if exposed to the cold, they became hard and rigid.” To remedy these defects, Mr. Goodyear continued his experiments for years, until he at last invented the vulcanizing process. The great peculiarity of this vulcanizing process is this: if you take a compound of sulphur and rubber in a dry state, and grind and mix them together, and apply heat, the consequence is, that the substance softens, and softens, and softens, as the degree of heat increases, until it reaches a cer tain hight in the thermometer, say 212° Fahrenheit, or along there, a little more or less. “ Anybody who ever tried the effects to see what would be its operation upon this com pound, and found that a great degree of heat, softened and rendered it more and more plastic as the degree of heat was augmented, would naturally be of opinion, that if that heat were carried still higher, the whole substance would melt. I say that every body would be of that opinion, reasoning a p r i o r i , and founding his conclusions upon a general knowledge of the effect of heat. But Mr. Goodyear, as the result of un tiring experiment, found out that although the application of heat produced a melting effect upon this compound, rendering it more and more plastic and soft a3 the degree o f heat augmented, yet when that heat, going on, had got up to a certain much higher degree, its effect was the reverse of what it had been, and then the rubber composition commenced to vulcanize and harden— in fact, to make metallic the vegetable sub stance.” GOLD MINES IN VAN DIEMAN’ S LAND. The news from Van Dieman’s land, in relation to the productiveness of the gold mines, is more fl ittering than any accounts before received. Labor and merchandise have advanced most rapidly. In the Melbourne Argus, of January 19, we find the following statistics, relative to the gold obtained from the gold fields of Victoria. FROM MELBOURNE. Oz. Dec. 29, 1851. Favorite, Sydney.......................................................... Dec. 30, “ Himalaya, London.......................................................... Jan. 6, 1852, Hirondelle, Sydney...................................................... Jan. 7, u Sword Fish, Hobart Town.............................................. Jan. 8, “ Phebe, Sydney.................................................................. Jan. 15, “ Brilliant, London.............................................................. Jan. 15, “ Thomas and Henry, Sydney ......................................... JaB. 16, u Sarah Aune, London.................. 744 26,547 1,703 900 2,504 42,594 1,000 14,004 dwt. gr. 6 5 0 0 0 0 0 6 12 0 0 0 0 10 0 0 89,996 17 22 FROM GEELONG. Jan. 8, 1852, Brilliant, London............................................................... Total........................................................ .................................. 12,483 1 4 102,479 19 0 Making a total with that previously shipped, omitting fractions o f an ounce, of 220,305 ounces, amounting, at £3 per ounce, to the sum of £680,915. The article closes with the following announcement:— “ We have hastily thrown these few facts together, by way of asking our English friends, what they think of the prospects of a little colony, which, in less than four months, has managed to export 9 tons, 3 cwt., 58 lbs., 9 oz., of gold, and has plenty more to follow $” LIQUID LEATHER. Dr. Beruland, of Larria, in Germany, is said to have discovered a method of mak ing leather out of certain refuse and waste animal substances. He has established a manufactory near Vienna; no part of the process is explained; but it is stated that the substance is at one stage in a state o f fluidity, and may then be cast into boots, shoes, Ac. Such a discovery is not improbable. 136 Mercantile Miscellanies. THE VALUE OF AST ACRE OF COAL LAND. The Pottsville (Pa.) M in in g R eg ister alluding to the cheapness of land in that quar ter a few years ago, says now an acre of coal land is worth ¥18,000. Many set down a higher figure. In the South basin, (that is, from the Sharp Mountain to the Mine Hill,) where we have all the veins, (thirteen, including, red and white ash,) the whole thickness of the coal is ninety feet. Allowing one-half o f this for fault and waste in mining, we have 45 feet, or 15 yards in thickness, of merchantable coal. There being 48,000 square yards to the acre, we have, by multiplying this number by the thick ness. 72,000 square yards or tons of coal per acre ; which at a rent ot 25 cents per ton, brings $18,000. This is a fair estimate of the real value o f an acre of our coal land, without exaggeration or embellishment. It is not strange, therefore, that our lands have, and are still increasing in value. In England, coal lands not possessing near the intrinsic value of ours, sell at from one to two thousand pounds sterling per acre. M E R C A N TILE M ISCELLANIES. M OLD MERCHANT’S ADVICE. M artin T akemthroegh— who must be a son or grandson of old G oahead P ctem through— through the medium of the Palmetto State Banner, gives the following ad vice to his nephew, J ack G oingthrough :— M y B ear N ephew :— I am rejoiced to learn that you are in good health, and are just commencing business on your own account. I have heretofore remarked your shrewdness in commercial transactions in which you were engaged for the benefit of others, and I feel confident, that having launched upon your own boat, and started on your own hook, you will still maintain a character which weighs so greatly in my es timation. Being so nearly related to myself, it is of course my desire that you shall meet with the most complete success. You are intelligent and enterprising— two qualities, without which, little or nothing can be achieved. Thirty years ago, I launched my bark upon the same tempestuous sea. I had nothing to begin with, it is true ; but I did not despair— I know that others had suc ceeded in making the same voyage. I tried it, on the square, for some time, that is to say, I did not take any of the little advantages of which others availed themselves^ for purposes of gain. But I soon found that, riches being the object in view, I must adopt their plan or I would never succeed in business. It is too late in the day for one to think of acting upon the principle that “ honesty is the best policy ”— it is an erroneous doctrine— it won’t do in the 19th century. Men must suit their con sciences to their interests— have easy consciences. They must know and acknowledge but one rule for their guidance upon every occasion— that rule is short ana pointed— embraced in one word— “ S kin !” Occasionally you may find one, who, in his folly, strictly acts up to his vaunted prin ciple, honesty. What is the consequence ? He remains poking and groveling in the mud for a life time, while every day he beholds his neighbors, who are not so squeam ish as himself, rearing their palaces and reveling in luxuries to him unknown. He may be thought well of by a few poor fellows (dupes of honesty) like himself, but the majority having a different standard of excellence, will give him the cold shoulder and keep him jammed to the wall. Such a fate should never be mine, and if I am at all acquainted with your spirit it will never be yours. I got along gradually at first. Ten per cent satisfied me then, but I found it wouldn’t do, so I commenced increasing and continued to increase. Twenty, thirty, forty, fifty, and sometimes one hundred per cent. Complaints, of course, I had almost any quantity— but what of that? Where I lost one customer I would gain two others. Some couldn’t use my sugar; they said it was all sand, but this was a vile misrepresentation— only thirty per cent was sand, and that of the cleanest kind. Sand is wholesome: it is an invaluable aid to digestion. I was actually contributing to the health of the silly beings, by mixing sand with my sugar; but they knew it not, and the manufacturer had to bear the blame, of course, as I would not acknowledge my agency. They said my liquor was half w ater; well, so it was, and so much the better for it. A ll parties were benefited. Mercantile Miscellanies. 137 Liquor, we all know, is hurtful— if, then, I weakened its strength, by adding a portion of that delightful beverage appropriated for the use of the whole human family, and made it less powerful for evil, I was undoubtedly entitled to commendation rather than abuse. At all events I put cash into my pocket by the operation, and received their curses in a philosophical spirit, that could not have been excelled by Socrates himself. So with coffee and tea—the first was half rocks, and the last almost entirely composed of sloe leaves. You cannot conceive how 1 was vilified— but what of that ? I was making money like dust— folks knew it, and I was outwardly respected accord ingly. I was a rising man then, and I have been rising ever since. You must S kin in self-defence. There are but two classes in the world— the S k in n er and the Skinned. The former are wise men; the latter are fools. If you do not skin, you must assuredly be skinned— so you can make your choice. Pay no attention to derogatory remarks, but skin on. We are no worse than the majority of business men. There is trickery in all trades and professions. Each is trying with might and main to get the advantage of the other. The lawyer, the doctor, the merchant, the workman— all are on an equality. Some ignorant people may call it swindling—but, poor souls! they know no better, and deserve to be bitten for their egregious ignorance. They learn soon that the only way to keep from being bitten to death, is to bite back. They make your sharpest biters, those who have been well torn. They bite all mankind for what they think is an injury inflicted on them by one. A dog blessed with the hydrophobia is not a cir cumstance with them! It is perfectly safe, if you manage right. Your eye teeth must be cut before you venture out into deep water. As for conscience, as I before intimated, no business man can keep one and succeed in the world. It is nothing but a dead weight, always holding him back, when it is evidently his interest to go forward. If you have not already come to the conclusion to discard it, I must beg you to do so, by all means. No merchant, with a conscience, ever gets fat— no such a one ever sleeps well of nights. I assert with perfect truth, when I say that I never feel better than when I have just gone through with a skinning operation. My spirits are revived, and I number my gains with a joyousness utterly astonishing to weak nerves. Do not boggle at what some call lying. “ Men are born liars.” Lie with emphasis— lie with seriousness— lie with impudence. Never lie unless you can see a chance to make something thereby— then lie boldly. A man, especially a merchant, who always tells the truth, and nothing but the truth, must frequently be the victim of disappoint ment. He cannot succeed, and it is perfectly useless for him to think of it. I told the truth ouce, and I have repented it to this day. I lost a thousand dollars. I could have made it just as easy as winking. That sum, singly, is not much to me now, but just think— in the ten years since I committed that offence, how much might have been made with it. It would have quadrupled itself at the least calculation. I took a solemn oath, never to catch myself again! Be always on hand. Never lose a chance. Remember, it is the early bird that snaps up the worm. Every human gudgeon is hooked up by somebody ; so take your chance. They are curious— show them y o u r elephant. Keep a little good liquor to treat them with. Don’t drink yourself, but fill them to the muzzle before commencing trade. They purchase with desperation when about half or three parts fuddled. Any thing— everything— nothing comes amiss. Backbite your neighbors— declare they are knaves, swindlers, cheats, thieves— wouldn’t trust them out of sight. Then, when you have got them well screwed in your vice, squeeze, until they are as dry as dust. That is the way, my dear nephew, to show yourself worthy of the appellation of a business man, and to do honor to my instructions. Your loving uncle, M artin T akemthrough. SMUGGLING IN SPAIN. The M a d rid G azette contains a decree extending the line of custom-houses through the province of Zaragosa, from Justinana and Navarre, as far as the province of Huesca. This measure has been taken in consequence of the increase of smuggling and the complete and dangerous organization of smugglers in that department. The gov ernment begins to find that it is impossible to maintain its protective system without recourse to custom-houses in the interior. 138 Mercantile Miscellanies . LANDING A STEAMBOAT PASSENGER. The Poughkeepsie Engle reports an interesting law case which has recently been decided in the Circuit Court of Oyer and Terminer, in that place. It seems that a gentlemen by the name of Whinfield, belonging to Poughkeepsie, took passage at New York on the steamboat Oregon, buying a through ticket to Albany, as, owing to the competi tion, a through ticket could be bought for a less price than a way ticket. When the boat reached Poughkeepsie, Whinfield offered his through ticket and attempted to go ashore; but the officers of the boat forcibly resisted him, and carried him against his will to Albany. Whinfield brought a suit against the owners and officers of the boat for assault and false imprisonment; contending that a through ticket entitled the holder to land wherever he pleased on the way. The court sustained this position ; ruling, that a through ticket entitled a passenger to land at any place where the boat stopped; and that in fact all the passengers had a right to walk ashore at any place. That a passenger not paying his passage, when demanded, was liable to be put on shore im mediately ; but if the steamboat came to Poughkeepsie or any other dock, a passen* ger who had not paid his passage had a right to go ashore without any detention from the owners or employees of the boat; and that in fact the owners must collect the passage money before starting ; and that if not collected at that time, it was a debt, and to be collected as other debts ; and that it was false imprisonment to detain any passenger from landing. Under this ruling the jury found a verdict of §150 and costs against the captain, clerk, and ticket agent of the Oregon. A SELF-WINDING OR PERPETUAL CLOCK. After years o f mathematical labor and mechanical results, Professor Willis, o f Roch ester, has completed and has now in constant operation a self-winding clock, which determines the seconds, minutes, hours, days, weeks, months, and years o f time with unfailing accuracy, continuing in constant motion, by itself, never requiring to be wound up, never running down, but moving perpetually so long as its components exist. It might easily be called a perpetual motion, and it is so in one sense, but the inventor very properly makes no such claim. The scientific will at once understand fcliis upon inspection. The Rochester D em ocrat says that the clock stands upon two uprights about six feet high, with a large highly-finished dial. Its mechanism is all exposed to the closest scrutiny, and the movement of its simple escapement and its direct motion is as plain to the eye as the truth and force o f its well applied principles to the mind. BUSINESS OF DUBUQUE IN 1851. It appears from the report of a committee appointed by the city council of Dubuque, Iowa, that the number of steamboats that arrived there during the boating season of 1851 was 353, and the number of departures 352. Dubuque exported 4,287 tons o f merchandise of the value of §233,207 59; and imported 24,663 tons of the value o f §1.175,207 40. The number of immigrants who have been landed from steamers we find to be 2,824. The articles embraced in the above summary of exports consist chiefly of the agricultural products of the soil, lead, horses, cattle, and hogs. The im ports were mostly made up of dry goods, groceries, queensware, machinery, leather, lumber &c. The amount of insurance by merchants and others upon exports was in and about the sum of §1,749, and that paid upon imports §8,814, making the aggre gate paid for insurance the sum of §10,563, OF THE COASTING TRADE BETWEEN NEW YORK AND VIRGINIA. An act was passed by the legislature of New York on the 20th March, 1852, “ ex empting vessels and persons engaged in the coasting trade between the port of New York and the Capes of Virginia, from Quarantine,” as follows:— S ec. 1. Article first, title second, chapter fourteen, of the first part of the revised statutes, entitled o f the place of quarantine, and the vessels and persons subject thereto, shall not apply to Vessels and persons engaged in the coasting trade between the port of New York and any of the Capes of Virginia; and all such vessels and persons may at all times enter the port of New York without being subject to quarantine, the same as if they did not pass to the south of Cape Henlopen, except in case there taiay be sickness on board, when they shall be subject to the existing provisions of laws. The Book Trade . 13 9 TH E BOOK TRADE. 1.— F iv e T ears in a n E n g lish U niversity. By C iiarlks A stor B risted, late Foun dation Scholar of Trinity College, Cambridge. 2 vols. New Y ork: G. P. Putnam, 155 Broadway. Mr. Bristed’s book has a right to a place among the latest voyages to unexplored regions, and by the side of the last journey to the interior of Africa. Polar seas and regions are rather better known to the American public, than the modes of life and course of studies in the Great English Universities. Our ignorance in this respect, is the more striking from our familarity with the German Universities, with which numerous books, learned and familiar, and the experience of many an American student have made us acquainted. In the colonial times, young Americans of aspiration used to repair to the English Universities, but very few have found their way there since. Mr. Bristed’s experience, therefore, wras something unique and well worth narrating. Mr. Bristed has very decided talent for description, the minuteness of observation, the eye for details, which give vividness aud life. His pictures of university life are as piquant as Howitt’s similar sketches of German student life. Having graduated at New Haven also, he is enabled to contrast his experience of the American with the English College system, much to the disadvantage of the former. The book, in fact, under a narrative form is much more; it is a formal expose of the defects of American classical scholarship, of the superiority of English, and of the mode by which the inferiority is to be removed, which is the substitution of the English system. W e confess we were more struck in Mr. Bristed’s Companion, with the points o f resemblance than of difference, between the English and American system of college study and discipline. They were both formed on the same model— the monastic discip line; both breathe the same school-boy spirit. The difference is a difference of degree, not of kind. The American collegian ends his college course at twenty, the English begins at about that a ge; the American devotes about seven years to the classics, the English student, twelve or more; and above all, the English student pursues his course at a mature age. But the system is the same; competition, artificial incitements, coaches, steam, petty restraints, study to pass examination, not to learn. The fact is, England and America must alike acknowledge the literary sovereignty of Germany in classical learning. The best labors of English scholars consist in working up the results of German , erudition, translating German treatises, editing German editions. What is Liddel and Scott’s Lexicon, cited by Mr. Bristed as proof of Oxford industry, but a translation in the main ] When the classics are studied by men, as a profession, such results may be expected, but we study them as an inferior branch, preparatory to law, divinity, or medicine, not, like the faculty of Philosophy in Germany, co-ordinate with them. Mr. Bristed’s hook, however, is full of valuable suggestions; it is written in a frank, manly spirit, with much earnestness, and withal good humor, full too of those personal details which make such interesting reading. For how many pleasant hours is the world indebted to the amiable egotism of its Pepyses and Berneys ! A t the same time we cannot too much applaud this race instead of an American man of wealth earnestly laboring in the cause of good letters. We think Mr. Bristed underrates American scholarship. We have not space to show how; but really it seems scarce confirma tion of his complaint, when in a book so professedly scholarly, there occur such errors as indagim us fa c ile andiisse, etc., which we can of course call nothing but misprints. Is it impossible to have Latin and Greek correctly printed in New York ? 2.— H a r p e r s N ew M o n th ly M agazine. Vol. 4. D ecem ber, 1851, to M a y, 1852. 8vo., pp. 863. New York: Harper & Brothers. A fourth volume of Harper’s Magazine was completed with the May number. It is unnecessary to repeat what all the world in the United States and the Canadas well knowr, that nowhere else can he found the same amount of agreeable reading, at the same expense, as in these pages. The good taste of the work, the excellence of its varied contents, and the discrimination in their choice are well appreciated. The aid of such writers as the Abbotts, and the entertainment and instruction of their ar ticles cannot be too highly valued. It is a work that should be received into every family. Each volume improves in appearance. Many of the articles in these pages are profusely illustrated with well executed cuts. Indeed no labor or cost seems to be spared to make this work as complete, and tasteful, and perfect as possible. 140 The Book Trade . 3-— P h ila d elp h ia as it is in 1852 : B ein g a C orrect G uide to a ll the P u b lic B u ild in g s; L iter a r y , S cien tific , a n d B enevolen t In stitu tion s ; a nd P la ce s o f A m u sem en t, R e m arkable Objects, C om m ercial W arehouses, a n d W h lesale and R e ta il S tores in P h ila d elp h ia and its V icin ity. W ith Illu stra tion s, a nd a M ap o f the C ity and its E n v iron s. By R. A. S mith. 12mo., pp. 452. Philadelphia: Lindsay <fc Blakiston. The title of this work explains its contents at length. It is sufficient to say that it is issued in very good taste, and contains many well executed cuts. 4. — The W o rld H ere a n d T h e r e ; o r N otes o f Travelers. Edited by C harles D ickens. N o. 4, 12mo., pp. 231. From “ Household Words.’ * 5. — T h e E xisten ce o f a G od a n d H um an Im m orta lity P h ilo so p h ica lly Considered, and the T ru th o f D iv in e R ev ela tion Substantiated. By J. B ovee D ods. 12mo., pp. 215. New Y ork: Fowlers and Wells. This author is a pleasant and easy writer. In his discussion of the subject of the existence of the Deity he has presented many strong facts in a forcible and popular manner. 6. — T h e H ive a n d the H o n e y -B e e ; w ith P la in D irectio n s f o r O btain ing a Con siderable A n n u a l In crea se f r o m th is B ra n ch o f R u r a l E con om y. T o w hich is added a n A cc o u n t o f the D iseases o f B ees, w ith th eir R em edies. A l s o R em a rk s a s to th eir E nem ies, and the B est M ode o f P r o te c tin g the B ees f r o m th eir A t tacks. By H. D. R ichardson. With illustrations on wood. 8vo., pp. 72. New York : C. M. Saxton. — J ou rn ey to Iceland, a nd T ravels in Sweden a n d N orw a y. Translated by C h a r F. C ooper . 12mo., pp. 270. New Y ork: G. P. Putnam. Madame Pheiffer, the author of this volume, is the woman who through curiosity made the tour of the world. The same motive led her to Ireland. She is shrewd, sensible, and often striking in her observations, and the reader will follow her with interest throughout her trip. The volume forms number eight of Putnam’s Cheap Library. 7. lotte 8. — L es A ven tu res de Telem aque, fi l s d' U lysse. Par M. F enelon. D’apres l’edition de M. C harles B run. 12mo., pp. 395. New Y ork: Leavitt & Allen. Fenelon’s Telemachu9 i9 a work too well known to the public to require explana tion. For two hundred years it. has been the admiration of mankind. This edition is issued in very good taste, in clear and distinct type, and substantial paper. The sig nification of the most difficult words is added at the foot of each page, and a brief compendium of ancient history and geography, so far as may be necessary, to increase the intelligibility of the work, is placed at the close, as an appendix. We have never seen a better edition for youth. 9. — N otes, E x p la n a to r y and P ra c tic a l, on the B o o k o f R evelation s. By A lbert B arnes. 12mo., pp. 506. New York: Harper tfc Brothers. This is an excellent work on a subject upon which so much has been written, and so little is actually known. The author entered upon the task of exposition not precisely from any previous purpose, or to establifh a theory of his own, but rather in the coarse of his private studies. Finding much in historical writers to con firm the views which arose in his own mind, he was led to complete and publish them. His well known ability and success in biblical investigations are such as to entitle this work to a cordial reception. 10. — M iscellan ies. By Rev. J ames M artineau. 12mo., pp. 472. Boston: Crosby & Nichols. The contents of this volume consist of articles which have heretofore appeared in the English periodicals, but they treat of such high themes, and possess such a lofty tone, clearness of moral discrimination, affluence of imagery, and vigorous precision o f language, that they not only made quite an impression upon their first appearance, but have been regarded, and with justice, as worthy to be reproduced in a more permanent form. The titles of some of the articles are the following :— “ The bat tle of the Churches;” “ The Church of England;” “ Church and State;” “ Life and correspondence of Thomas Arnold ;” and among liberal Christians this volume will find great favor, and they will regard its appearance, in the present 6tate and tenden cies o f opinion, as very timely. The B ook Trade . 141 — St. P a u l s E p is tles to the C orin th ian s : an A tte m p t to C onvey th eir S p irit and Significan ce, By J ohn H amilton T hom. 12mo., pp. 400. Boston: Crosby Jc 11. Nichols. A ll scholars and deep students are warned off from these pages. They are designed for the unlearned; for those who desire religious truth with simplicity, sincerity, and love. The author belongs to that class known as liberal Christians, and while he dis plays in his annotations of Paul’s Epistle all that depth of thought and elegance of diction, peculiar to his brethren, yet he has farther advanced than is usual, into a field which is often comparatively overlooked. He not only believes, but feels that it is through the heart alone man can sympathize with whatever exists behind the veil; that the feelings of the heart are the ultimate source of all thought and all action ; that love and its kindred affections only, constitute all that is immortal of the acqui sitions of man on earth. 12. — T h e Two F a m ilies : an E p isod e in the H isto r y o f Chapelton. By the author of Rose Douglas. 12mo., pp. 261. New Y ork : Harper & Brothers. Some very agreeable and pleasing scenes will be found in these pages, and the whole work is written with much strength and force. But there are several of the characters strongly depicted which are destitute of any attraction whatever. Indeed they are such that scarcely a reader can desire their acquaintance. These are blem ishes which seriously mar what might have been made, with a little modification, a very attractive tale. 13. — T h e Hoxcadji in S yria . By G eo. W m. C urtis. 12mo., pp. 304. New York: Harper tfc Brothers. There may be some readers who will be pleased with this work. The author is happy in the selection of his language, which is generally the most mellow and soft words. The order of their arrangement is less harmonious, and often made at the expense o f the thought, which should never be done. There are many pleasing and agreeable passages, but nothing which the reader will call “ downright good.” The effort to polish and finish is glaring all over, and often there is a far-fetchedness in the thoughts, an absence of that truthful and natural adaptation to the subject which is requisite to agreeable reading of every kind. It is, in other respects, a work of much better taste than most writers possess, though art has done more than nature here. W e do not desire to deter auy reader from a book which he ought to possess, and which is worth far more than the mere cost. It belongs to a peculiar and difficult de partment of composition, and we have examined it as such. 14.— T h e B ritish C o lo n ies; th eir H isto r y , E x t e n t , C on d ition , and R esources. By R. M. M artin . Part 38. New York : John Tallis & Co. A finely executed portrait of Sir Ralph Abercromby embellishes this number. In its pages the history of the colony of Cape Town during the year 1814 is continued. 15. — T allis's S crip tu re N a tu ra l H istory f o r Youth. P a r t 13. 18mo. New Y ork: John Tallis & Co. It contains sixteen colored and finely executed plates of birds which are mentioned in scripture, accompanied with a very interesting and instructive outline of their natu ral history. 16. — T h e Illu stra ted A tl a s a n d M odern H isto r y o f the W orld . By R. M. Martin. Part 47. New Y o rk : John Tallis & Co. This part contains a beautiful engraving of the city of Edinburg, and some addi tional pages of the Index Gazetteer. We have often expressed our gratification at the elegant execution of these maps. 17. — L illia n a n d oth er P oem s. By W. M ackworth P raed . N ow first collected. 12mo., pp. 290. New York : J. 8. Redfield. It is a very unusual circumstance in these days that the author of poems of so much merit as these, should never attempt the task of their collection from the ephemeral publications in which they have first appeared. On the contrary, the labor ha3 been done in this country for an English poet who was far too careless of his reputation. The contents of the volume consist of numerous pieces, some of which are of consid erable length, and others are quite brief. They possess a delicate sensibility and a richness of fancy intermingled often with a tone of sadness which imparts to them an intense charm. 142 The B ook Trade . 18. — The L ife and L etters o f B a rth o ld G eorge N ieb u h r, with E ssoqjs on his C haracter and Influence. By C hevalier B unsen and P rofessors B randis and L orbell . 12mo., pp. 563. New York : Harper tfe Brothers. A large portion of this work consists of letters, and extracts of letters, by Niebuhr. It is not a selection from his learned and general correspondence, but simply bio graphical. It aims to communicate whatever can throw light upon the natural ca pacities and dispositions of this distinguished man; his mental development, his studies, his art and literature, his profound sympathies, and, not less, his faults and weaknesses. Much i9 also presented respecting his public career; perhaps to as great an extent as was possible, while such a mass of his memorials, dispatches, and valuble collections of letters remain inaccessible to the public. 19. — The L eg isla tiv e G uide ; containing all the Rules for conducting Business in Con gress; Jefferson’s Manual and the Citizen’s Manual, including a concise System of Rules of Order, founded on Congressi- nal Proceedings, with copious Notes and Marginal References, explaining the Rules and the Authority therefor; designed to economize Time and secure Uniformity in the Proceedings of all Deliberative As semblies, and also to meet the Wants of every private Citizen who desires to un derstand the right way to transact public business. By J. B. B urleigh, LL. D. 8vo., pp. 287. Philadelphia: Lippincott, Grambo & Co. The title of this work amply explains the fullness of its contents. Something o f this kind seems to be required, which shall serve as a standard authority upon the order of proceedings in all public assemblies. This is the only work with which we are acquainted that is worthy to fill such a position. 20. — T h e S ola r S y s te m : A D escrip tiv e T reatise u p on the S u n , M oon , a n d P la n ets, in clu d in g a n A cc o u n t o f a ll recent D iscoveries. By J. R. H ind , Secretary o f the Royal Astronomical Society. 12mo., pp. 198. New York: G. P. Putnam. A series of works on popular and practical science is one of the features of Put nam’s Popular Library ; and this volume is the first of that series. It is admirably adapted to pre.-ent the reader, within a small compass, with a view of the present state o f astronomical science, embracing the recent discoveries in astronomy, and its last results. 21. — T h e T em perance Tales. By Lucies M. S argent. New Illustrated Edition. 2 vols. in one, 12mo., pp. 632. Boston: John P. Jewett. The temperance tales of Mr. Sargent were among the earliest productions devoted to the progress of that movement, and have become familiar as “ household words.” They were prepared for the purpose of doing good, and, we believe, it is universally acknowledged that they have been eminently successful m that respect. Hundreds o f thousands have already been scattered over the earth. Editions have been pub lished in England, Scotland, and Botany Bay, at Madras, and in South India; and several of the tales have been translated into the German and other European lan guages. The present edition comprises the whole series, and is, perhaps, the best edition that has yet been published of these standard tales. 22. — O n the S tu d y o f W ord s . By R. D. F rench , B. D. From the second London Edition. 12mo., pp. 236. New York : J. S. Redfield. These lectures on the study of words were prepared under the conviction on the part of the author, that there were many words in our language, which in their origin, changes, and present use, presented historical facts extremely interesting and instruc tive. A considerable number of such words treated in a suitable manner to illustrate this conviction foim the contents of the volume. The reader will soon be convinced of the correctness of these views, and find in those pages much that is useful and inter esting relative to many words and synonyms. 0 3 — R ev o lu tio n a r y M em oria ls , E m b ra cin g P o em s by the Rev. W . W h eeler Case , P u b lish ed in 1778, with a n A p p e n d ix C on ta in in g B u rg o y n e's P ro cla m a tio n in B urlesque, dec., A c. Edited by S tephen D odd. 12mo., pp. 69. New Y ork: M. W . Dodd. This is a new edition of poetic pieces published iD Revolutionary times. Of course they breath the spirit of the day. Their poetic merit is inconsiderable, but as illus trative of seventy six, they are curious and striking. 143 The Book Trade. 24. — N ig h ts h i a B lo c h -H o u s e ; o r Sketches o f B ord er L i f e : E m b ra cin g A d ven tu res A m o n g the In d ia n s, Tents o f the W ild H u n ters , and E x p lo its o f B o rd er H eroes o f *he W est. By H enry 0 . W atson. With numerous Illustrations. 8vo., pp. 448. Philadelphia: Lippincott, Grambo Co. The plan of this work is such as to unite the interest of the novel with the useful ness of history. Under this freedom the author describes, in most glowing terms, individual adventures among the Indians of the West. True in their general outlines and their more important features, they are sketched with a liveliness of fancy and a fullness o f spirit, which is wanting in the mere historical description. The reader can here obtain a better idea of Western life in those early days, than if they were writ ten with more tameness. He can scarcely fail to be interested in all parts of tki3 volume. 25. — H eroin es o f H istory. Illustra ted . New York: Cornish &. Lamport. Edite.d by M ary E. H f.wett . 12mo., pp. 825. The design of this volume is to present within moderate limits, sketches of the lives of women rendered illustrious by their heroism and virtues. Its list contains the names of Semiramis, Nictoris, Zenobia, Boadicea. Berengeria, Laura, Joan of Arc, Isabella of Castile, Ann Bolyn, Lady Jane Grey. <£c., comprising sixteen in all. The sketches, which are spirited, are chiefly personal, brief, and interesting. They are each accompanied with a portrait executed with more than ordinary skill and taste. 26. — R esearches R esp ectin g A m e r ic a s V esp ucius a nd his V o y a g es, B y V iscount S anturem , Ex-Prime Minister of Portugal. Translated b y E. V . C h il l e . 12mo., pp.221. Boston: Little tfe Brown. This work is from an intelligent and accomplished source, whatever the author may be politically at home; and the reader will quickly become enlisted in its inves tigations. They relate to many important particulars in the life of an ancient naviga tor, which have lost none of their interest through the lapse of time. 27. — I x io n a n d oth er P o em s. Ticknor, Reed & Fields. By H arvey H ubbard. 12mo., pp. 165. Boston The poems flow from a highly cultivated, artistic pen. The reader will find in them much that is polished and skillfully said, with many nice conceptions and pleas ing fancies. But they possess few traces of that fine poetic fancy which stamps the great poet; or that exuberance of soul which mellows all that fancy paints or imag ination conceives. 28. — T h e A p p r o a c h in g C r is is : B e in g a R eview o f H r. BushnelVs recent L ectu res on S u p ern a tu ra l ism. By A ndrew J ackson D avis. S vo ., pp. 221. New York: Pub lished by the Author. In these pages the author has endeavored to meet the question of Rationalism or Supernaturalism, which he regards as the great one of the day. He plants himself upon that sense of repugnance, which a large portion of mankiid entertain toward the extreme views o f an antiquated theology. Regarding this repugnance as the true voice of mankind, he proceeds to examine the views and doctrines of Supernaturalism. There is great vigor, energy, and clearness in this thought, with a directness and force that carry their peculiar weight with them. 29. — A B io g ra p h ica l a nd C ritica l D ic tio n a r y o f P a in te r s , E n g ra v ers , S cu lp tors, a nd A rch itects. F rom A n c ie n t to M odern T im e s ; w ith the M o n o g ra m s , C iphers, and M old s used by D istin gu ish ed A r tis ts to C ertify th eir W ork s. Bv Rev. S. S poon er , A. B. M. D. 8vo., Nos. 1, 2, 8, 4, 5, 6, 7. New York : G. P. Putnam. In ten numbers this work will be completed. The extent and variety o f its con tents is apparent from the title. One wonders how it is pos=ible for an individual so fully and completely to investigate so extensive a field. This is, however, explained by the author in his statement, that he has devoted to it his leisure for twenty years. His aim has been to give the cream of the whole history of the fine arts in such a form that all can afford to buy and read. The biographical notices are no less instruc tive than interesting; particularly in the department filled by the ancients. Amer ican art is also carefully and extensively noticed ; on the^whole the lover of the arts will be greatly pleased with this work. The Book Trade. 114 30. — T he A r t Jou rna l f o r M a y and Ju n e. New York : George Virtue. These two numbers contain some very fine engravings. “ The Mother,” in the June number is executed with great skill and is a fine display of art. “ Juliet and the Nurse,” is poorly done : “ Crossing the Ford,” in the May number is well designed: “ The Sea-shore in Holland,” is quite picturesque and striking. The smaller cuts aud engravings are chiefly well executed specimens of art in former days. The text is unusually full in its descriptions of works of art, and is quite instructive as well as entertaining. 31. — B oydell's Illu stra tion s o f S hakspeare. Parts 42 43. New Y ork : S. Spooner. No. 42 contains an engraving of a scene in the third Act of Henry VIII. apd another from the fifth Act in Coriolonus. They are better done than usual; the persons are numerous and their persons and postures are natural, and their countenances express ive of much fine sentiment. In the next part the engravings represent a scene in the fourth Act of Timon of Athens, and in the fourth Act of Titus Andronicus. These are good, but, perhaps inferior in expression to those of the previous number. 32. — M em oir o f R ev. S tep hen B . Sm ith. Abel Tompkins. By T. J. S a w y e r . 12mo., pp. 423. Boston : This is a biography of an active, laborious, and resolute man, who rose to high in fluence and distinction among the Universalist denomination of Christians. 33. — C osm os: A S ketch o f a P h y s ic a l D es cr ip tio n o f the U niverse. By A l exan de r V on H umbolt . Translated from the Germau by E. L. Otte &, B. H. Paul. Vol 4, 12mo., pp. 234. New York: Harper & Bros. The work of this eminent man, has been, in parts, so long before the public that it has become well known and justly esteemed. This is the fourth and latest volume uow re-printed for the first time in this country by the Messrs. Harper. — G races and P ow ers o f the C h ristia n L ife . By A. D. M ayo . 12mo., pp. 250. Boston: Abel Tompkins. It is good to turn away from the dry and barren skeleton o f theology which is on all sides forced upon the gaze of the public, to a work like this which has flesh and blood and sinews and life. It contains, to a large degree, the spirit of Christianity with its peculiar geniality and richness, and buoyancy, and happiness, and is worth hundreds of massive tomes of the usual character. It is written in good taste and in a cultivated style. 34. 35. — B iog ra p h ica l L it e r a r i a : o r B io g r a p h ica l Sketches o f m y L ite r a r y L i f e and By S amuel T ay lo r C o l e r id g e . Fom the second London edition, pre pared for publication, in part, by the late Henry Nelson Coleridge; completed and and published by his widow. Large 12mo., pp. 802. New York: Wm. Gowans. Of all the works of Coleridge, this is the one that has proved most acceptable to the public, and which presented the fullest and most correct idea of the man himself. His conversation, his opinions on literary men and subjects, brief essays, &c., will be here presented in a very agreeable and instructive manner. Much credit is due to the publisher for bringing out this valuable work and for the tasteful manner in which it has been done. O pinions. 36. — The Y ea r-B ook o f F acts in. S cience a n d A r t , E x h ib itin g the m ost Im p o rta n t D i s coveries and Im provem en ts o f the P a s t Y ear, in M ech an ics and the U seful A r t s ; N a tu ra l P h ilo so p h y , E lectricity , C hem istry, Z oolog y and B o ta n y , G eolog y and G e og ra p h y, M eteorology and A stro n o m y . By J ohn T im bs . l2 m o ., p p . 327. P hil a d elp h ia : A. Hart. Every one who is interested in science or its progress, will place a peculiar value upon this volume. It is a history of science during the past year. It embraces every invention and discovery of importance, and these are described in brief and compre hensive terms. 37. — F a lk la n d ; a N ovel. B. Peterson. By Sir E. L. B u lw e r . 38. — R em orse, a nd oth er Talcs. Bunce & Brothers. 8 vo ., pp. 99. By G. P. R. J ames. Philadelphia: T. 8vo., pp. 134. New York: